Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hello everyone :)

This is a new series of one-shots I want to write for HelluvaBoss and Hazbin Hotel :D.

If you have any ideas or wishes (couples, Scenarios etc.) always feel free to state them and I will see what I can do ^^. Can be in the comments or via DM.

If the idea is not mine I will state so and I will always get the original creator´s permission before I post it :)

Additional Tags to be added along the way.

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

NOTES:

This one is based on a comic by @pk_konny on Instagram of the same name! Shout out thanks to her for letting me use her art to create this :D. Words and Sentences marked with (!) are directly taken from her comic.

Link to her Insta: https://www.instagram.com/pk_konny/

Link to the first part of the comic (it has six parts): https://www.instagram.com/p/C4s1oOpKQWM/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

With the final round of applause from the audience another fantastic night at “Ozzie’s” had just come to an end. Fizzarolli, still panting and sweating from the closing performance, bowed for one last time.

“Thank you, Ladies and Gentlemen. I hope you had a LOT of fun tonight and will grand us the pleasure of your visit again soon!”

One last flexure and the jester walked off the stage, inhaling deeply. His head was buzzing from the loud music and flashing lights all night, but he knew it would be gone soon enough. He was used to it by now. Fizz stretched, yawning loudly. He had given the performance his all again tonight and now he couldn’t wait to finally get back to his dressing room to exchange his work attire for something more comfortable.

Just as he was walking down the small stairs Fizz could hear footsteps coming his way. He turned around just in time to still see the tall silhouette of his employer, business partner and the embodiment of lust himself: Asmodeus, before a huge ass bouquet of flowers was shoved to Fizz’s direction.

Fizz looked up at Ozz, who was still standing there, a light flush on his cheeks. Most people would think it was the reflection of his faces, but Fizz knew better. His heart was beating fast. Asmodeus surely had complimented his performance before, but flowers? That was something new, so why now? But Fizz had learned better than to ask too many questions, even though his face must show visible confusion.

“Oh? For me? Thank you, Sir! I…” (!)

And just like that, the blue feathered royal turned on his heels, leaving the jester standing there, staring at the space where Asmodeus had been just mere seconds ago. He shook his head with a smirk, wondering what the taller one was thinking.

Fizz let his eyes fall on the bouquet, the smirk turning into a soft smile. It was a bunch of blue and white roses, which was a very nice combination of color. And that smell! Oh Satan, he didn’t know if he had ever smelled something this good. He continued his way to the dressing room; eyes still locked on the flowers in his hands. He had gotten flowers before from fans, sure, but why did this feel so different?

He sat down on his chair in front of the huge Makeup-table, letting his fingers wander over the piece of nature. Oh, how grateful he was that Ozzie had found a way to connect his new limbs to the remains of his nerves, so he was actually able to feel something.

He suddenly stopped.

This didn’t feel like a petal, sot something just a little rougher.

A piece of paper?

Indeed, he pulled out a card hidden in the massive amount of flowers, almost like a treasure. Fizz’s name was written on the envelope in Ozzie’s unique writing. The jester felt his heartbeat slow down. What could be so important that the sin would write him a letter, coming with flowers no less, instead of telling him in person? It was strange, since Asmodeus usually was open and forward about almost everything.

Finally, curiosity got the better of Fizz, and he unfolded the mysterious piece of paper.

Green eyes widened as his heartbeat drummed in his ears. His mouth as dry as the desert. Was this true or was he just dreaming? He scanned over the text “Your talent and performance extraordinary” (!) and “like a light to any room you walk into”. Such sweet words that filled his chest with a warmth unfamiliar to the imp.

And by the last line, his mouth was wide open. He actually had to reread it a few times just to be sure his mind didn’t play tricks on him.

“Would you like to go on a date with me?” (!)

The jester could almost feel his face return to its natural color as he leaned back, tail wiggling like crazy. Him? On a date? With the king of lust himself? Fizz pressed the card close to his body. Should he agree? Asmodeus and he had spent a lot of time together while building the lovebots, creating his prosthetics and now with the imp working at the club. And they had gotten along so well, laughing, smiling and joking around. He looked up to the ceiling.

Yeah, why shouldn’t he enjoy himself? It would be fun for sure.

A few days later THE night came around. Fizz had been buzzing with excitement ever since he had gotten over his first confusion. The time on the clock told him Asmodeus would come to pick him up any minute now. He looked into the mirror one last time to check for any dirt on his garyish suit., part of it with a little check pattern.

It would go smoothly for sure. It was a simple dinner after all, so what could possibly go wrong?

Suddenly, slowly creeping in, Fizz heard an all too familiar voice taking up space in his head, spilling its poison. He couldn’t like the clothes you picked. I mean, how could he when you look that pathetic in them? You really think gray is your color? And even if he liked your outfit, you would embarrass yourself. You will run out of things to say. So boring. Just fitting for a jester to make a fool of themself. So why even bother to go?

The imp felt the word become quiet, his heartbeat too loud as those thoughts crept deeper and deeper into his mind with each passing second. It was true that he was pathetic. Just a broken, boring, lowly imp that never could entertain someone as high as a fucking sin! What had he been thinking?! He should just cancel. Yeah, that would be the best option.

He tried to move, but his shaking body wouldn’t let him. No matter how hard he struggled, neither his arms, his legs nor his fingers would move. Then, like thunder echoing through the room, there was a knock on the door, making Fizz curse under his breath.

It was too late: Asmodeus was here.

“Y-Come in”, the jester managed to get out and he immediately heard the door open.

It took everything in Fizz to finally turn around, a shaky smile on his face. He was met with the most heartwarming smile the sin could give, even ram and bull smiling in their own devious way.

“Hey Fizzie, you’re ready to go?”

“Y-Yeah, I am.”

The sin held the door open as the jester left the room first.

“Oh, what a gentleman”, Fizz teased with a smirk, trying desperately to hide the shake in his voice.

The sin giggled. “For you? Always.”

The duo walked through the corridors, Fizz keeping his eyes on Asmodeus’s face only to see the sin giving him a side-eye.

“You are nervous”, Asmodeus pointed out, voice as awfully soft as ever.

“What? Me? Nervous? No way“, the imp immediately tried to deflect the accusation.

„But you’re all taut, Fizzarolli”, the king of lust pointed out. His lips formed a soft smile as he continued. “It is not a shame to be nervous before a date. In fact, it’s perfectly normal. I just want to let you know that if anything makes you feel uncomfortable you can tell me, okay?”

Fizz simply nodded, unable to say anything more. But the rooster’s words made him smile, filling his heart with warmth. Yeah, Ozz surely was a kind and thoughtful person! The imp had known this ever since the day he moved in here and saw how well Asmodeus treated his staff. Fizzarolli lowered his shoulders as he relaxed the muscles. He hadn’t even realized how tense they had been. The reassurance surely had helped, even if it hadn’t taken all of his anxiety.

“Your new outfit looks very good on you. It’s rare to see you out of your jester attire. I really like this style. Classy and elegant.”

The compliment made Fizz smile even brighter and of course it didn’t get unrequited, ‘cause damn, Asmodeus DID look fine in that red shirt. The sin definitely needed to wear it more often.

They went to a small, separated area in Ozzie’s office, where the table was. This time, the chimney was lit with blue fire, softly filling the room with its warmth. When Fizz saw the table, he almost gasped. It had been set with the finest tableware that had been polished to perfection and two plates set up. The chimney held a soft blue fire that filled the whole room with its warmth. But it wasn’t too warm, but just the right kind of warmth. Fizz smiled brightly as he expressed his adoration for the romantic atmosphere. Ozzie returned the smile, offering the younger one a seat, which was immediately taken with appreciation.

“Just one second, Fizzy. I’ll get our dinner and be back shortly”, the sin of lust excused himself, picked up the plates and left.

Soon enough, Asmodeus returned with the steaming meals in his hands: Spaghetti with tomato sauce and meatballs. The jester’s eyes widened as he licked his lips instinctively when Ozzie’s giggle pulled his attention back on the taller demon.

“You really like this dish, don’t you?”

Fizzarolli could feel his cheeks burning as he nodded in confirmation. But how had Ozzie known?

“I have my ways, Froggie”, the sin joked, and Fizz suddenly remembered the conversation they had shared with a group after a busy night as Ozzie’s.

Wow, that was so many months ago and he still remembered. The imp felt a soft warmth in his heart.

Time seemed to race as they ate, sharing all kinds of different stories. Fizz told Ozzie how he had set is eyes on becoming Mammon’s brand figure since he was basically a teenager and enthusiastically talked about his dreams for the future, how he hoped to grow under Mammon.

Ozzie had his own thoughts about that, but he would let it slide that evening. Instead, he shared a story of his own that had happened a few Sinsmases ago when they had all met at Lucifer’s palace. “And then, he pulled out those rubber-ducky-sinsmas decoration and tried to put them onto Mammon.”

And Fizz couldn’t help but burst out laughing. Even the mere thought of the literal king of hell making rubber duckies seemed absolutely hilarious to him, as well as the image of his boss wearing said ducks.

With every passing second Fizzarolli could feel the tension dissolving, spirits rising. He almost couldn’t believe he had been so anxious before.

The topic switched back to his performances when Asmodeus asked him how he prepared for them and what his training looked like, and then -

“Is there any performance you are exceptionally proud of?”

Taken a little off guard by this question the jester had to think about it a little. He had never spend it much thought and no one had ever asked him. But then, something came to his mind.

“It was back in my circus days. My….”, he stuttered. No, he couldn’t say that word. He was not his friend anymore. “One of the other kids and I had been training on the trapeze, and this had been the first night we had been allowed to finally perform it on stage. It went so well, we were literally flying through the air as if we had been weightless, tossing and turning. The crowd cheered. We felt so free.”

His face lit up as he told this story, one of the few ones that didn’t immediately make him burst into tears. Ozzie was just sitting there, face showered in happy delight as he took in every word his companion said. His head rested on his right hand, the left one on the table.

“You can’t imagine how much fun I had that day. I wish you were there” (!)Fizz put the hand he had been using during his speech back on the table “It was maybe my best performance so far (!). The circus was…..”

Fizz stopped when he felt soft pressure upon his hand to see Asmodeus had let his own rest there. Fizz face went into oven-mode again as his heart wanted to escape his chest. What in the nine circles of hell was going on with him? But he was not the only one, as Ozzie blushed just as much. Opening his mouth a few times, without a single word coming out, the bigger one took his hand away, apologizing for acting without thinking.

When Ozzie took his hand away Fizz felt a stitch in his heart. No, he wouldn’t let that happen. He stretched his robotic limb out to grab Ozzie’s hand once more, setting it back down on the table, earning a confused look from the Sin. If Fizz was honest, he didn’t even know why, but he wanted this. It had felt good, natural in fact. He took a deep breath before continuing to share his story.

Only to be interrupted again when Ozzie’s blue mane combusted into purple flames, filling the whole room with the smell of roses and smoke. Fizz immediately let go of Ozzie’s hand, leaning forward ‘till he almost sat on the table. What the hell happened and where did all that smoke come from? Had he done something to upset the Sin?

“Asmodeus. Did you do that? That’s something that happens? Are you okay?” (!)

Gladly, the smoke vanished almost instantly, so Fizz could see his partner clearly again. He gently stretched out his hand, softly resting it on Ozzie’s cheek, asking him if he was hurt –

Only for the royal to blow up once more.

Fizz coughed in the smoke, stuttering out what the hell was going on. But this time, neither let go of the others hand.

When the smoke cleared again, he saw the sin’s nervous smile, but this time, a nervous smile rested on his lips.

“It just happens when I… When I get overly excited.”

Fizz raised an eyebrow, a smirk creeping up his face. Excited, huh. The jester sat back down, one hand not letting so of Ozzie’s while he let his head rest in the other. He had never seen Ozzie like this before and is was adorable as hell! Oh yeah, he wanted to tease the taller one some more.

“Excited, huh? What could possibly get the king of lust himself so boiled up? I’m sure you have experienced many things.”

Fizz made sure his voice was a little over the top to get the sarcasm across better. Ozzie pounded before bursting out into laughter along with the jester.

“Well”, the Sin began his explanation “As shocking as it may seem, there still are circumstances that make me nervous.”

“Oh, I’m all ears big guy.”

“You know, I brought you here because”, Ozzie paused for a short while. “Because I just couldn’t get you out of my mind. Your smile, your smooth movements, your jokes. All those qualities just got me so hooked up. I am attracted to you, and I can’t deny that, but I wouldn’t call it love just yet. My question is: Would you go out with me and maybe figure this out together?”

Fizz’s heart felt as if it stopped beating. The king of lust had feelings for him and even wanted to…..

“So, you wanna go on dates and see where that takes us?”

Asmodeus nodded.

“Well then”, Fizz stretched over, softly kissing Ozzie’s cheek. “Count this as the first one of many to come.”

That was all Fizz was able to say before the whole room filled up with smoke once more.

--------------------------------------------------------------
Hey everyone :D.

I hope you all liked this first real one-shot ^^. I would appreciate to hear your thoughts :). This was a lot of fun to write and I also know I am gonna turn another one of pk_konny´s comics into a one-shot once it´s finished ^^.

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

“I beg you to reconsider. I did not do as you accused me to, I swear. Sera; please.”

The young man´s plea for mercy went ignored as the head Seraphim took a deep breath, her eyes scanning the room once more.

“I´m sorry Stellan, but this court finds prove of your crime of being with a demon. As punishment you are hereby banished to hell.”

-A few months prior-

The sun was shining its warmth upon the earth. The streets were roaming with people, nature was fully alive and everyone seemed to be in good mood. Sitting in a tall tree the angel let out a breath of content. His birdlike legs dangled down, as Stellan watched the crowd below him. When his jobs were done he loved to come here, just watching people and imagine what their lives were like. He wouldn´t have to worry about being seen. Humans couldn´t see angels, at least not until they wanted the mortals to. The park beneath him was filled with children, smiling, laughing and playing together while their parents were sitting on the benches, either on their phones or talking to one another. A perfectly normal day it was for sure.

One duo caught Stellan´s attention though. On the swing there was a little girl, not above the age of five, giggling loudly as her mother nudged her, a smile resting on the older woman´s face as well. //Such a lovely display//, the angel thought to himself as he watched them have a good time. It was so different from the other parents who didn´t seem to focus on their kids at all and it brightened Stellan´s mood.

Human were odd beings, not knowing the difference between right and wrong although the answer was ever so obvious. But people like this mother-daughter duo only strengthened the angels believe: Most humans were good. Yeah, there were some bad ones, otherwise hell would not exist, but the majority of them were virtuous. It was his job to guide the mislead sheep back onto the proper path. Not always an easy, but surely a fulfilling duty. Seeing souls be saved from the horrors of hell, the fire, the torture. No one deserved such a punishment, Stellan was sure of that.

In the corner of his brown eyes Stellan saw a flash movement. Almost too quick to notice it was gone in an instant. What had it been? An animal? Had it even been there at all, or had it just been Stellan´s head? The angel decided not to bother with it longer than necessary when he couldn´t make out the whereabouts of the moving thing anymore. Instead he watched mother and daughter take their leave. Stellan wanted to know more about them and therefore decided to follow them for a while, since he wouldn´t need to be back too soon.

The duo made their way through the crowded streets while Stellan was flying just high enough to get by smoothly and not lose them. After some time they entered one of the traditional Gelanterias in the area.

There. Again.

While Stellan waited outside he could have sworn the shadow had returned, cast on the wall. Clearer this time the angel was able to make out a small figure with large horns. None of the humans seemed to notice thought and Stellan couldn´t find out where this thing had come from. Did being up on earth for too long mess with his head? Maybe that was it. He would see mother and daughter home safely, give them his blessing and then return. Yeah, that sounded like a fine idea.

Once the two females came back out of the shop, each a frozen treat in their hands, it was back on the streets for them, making their way through the small alleys. Soon enough they arrived in a small living area. The woman’s house wasn´t the biggest, but very nice: 2 floors, a small shack around the corner and a garden. The garden had the most colorful flowers Stellan had ever seen. As the two women sat on the veranda to finish their ice cream the angel couldn´t help but smile at them. Forgotten were his plans to get away soon once more. Not with that shadow still lurking around. Also he was just too hypnotized by the beauty he saw. Once the girl was finished she got up to play around in the garden, the mother watching, just like back on the playground. The girl walked past the corner, coming to a hold in front of the shack. Like a moth to a flame she seemed to be drawn to it. Her small figure moved towards it, trying to reach the door handle by standing on her tiptoes.

She pulled.

Nothing happened.

She tried again.

The door would not move.

“Maria. What have I told you?”

The mother had appeared behind her, forcefully pulling her daughter back. The little girl, now known as Maria, looked on the floor, obviously ashamed of being caught.

“No peeking into Mommy´s personal garden-room.”

The woman nodded. “And I want you to do just that. You get me?”

“Yeah Mamma, I´m sorry.”

“Good girl. Now go back and play.”

Stellan narrowed his eyes, the brown now barely visible. Why wasn´t the girl allowed there? Why wouldn´t the mother just let her explore? Before the angel could comprehend all he had witnesses that day a new voice appeared.

“Shit, shit, shit.”

Stellan turned around just in time to see a small figure fall onto the floor right in front of the gates. Small figure, huge horns. The shadow had been real. But what could a demon possibly want here? Was it here to claim their innocent souls? Red irises in yellow eyeballs looked up at the angel, blinking a few times. For seconds, none of them dared to say a word.

“Oh fuck me in my little red hole. What are you doing here, birdpuss?”

The bird could just gasp as a reaction to this indecent comment. He could feel the demons eyes scanning his appearance before the hellborn snapped his fingers.

“Damn, you sure are hot. But as much as I would love to chat, I have a job to do, pretty bird.”

With those words, the demon began making his was closer to the house, where small Maria was still playing in the garden, gun in his hand. An unusual emotion raised inside Stellan, as he growled words of disapproval. A rope of light shot forward, wrapping around the Imp´s waist, pulling him back, throwing him against the closest tree in the process. Stellan climbed down.

“Bitch, that hurt. The fuck´s your problem?”

“You are not going to hurt this wholesome family. Someone like you should not interfere with human lives. Leave them alone.”

“Oh, so you think you´re better than us, huh? Well, newsflash, birdy”, the Imp ripped the rope, facing Stellan. “You also mess with humans.”

The Imp charged against Stellan, who used his wings to escape into the air. But the hellbeast wasn´t dumb either. In a matter of seconds he pulled out a gun to fire, which the angel was able to shield himself from with holy light. A loud bang echoed through the neighborhood as bullet met shield again and again. The sky turned gray.

“Honey, come inside. It seems like there is a storm coming. I heard the thunder.” Maria nodded, holding onto her mama´s hand as she insisted that she had also seen a lightning.

There: an opening. While the Imp was too focused on getting his job done before the two would be out of sight he forgot about Stellan for just a mere second. The angel took that to his advantage. The demon seemed to be alone right now, so it would be best to just get him away. Stellan ran towards him, wings spread, wrapping his arms around the Imp´s waist, pulling the smaller one up in the air. Naturally, the red skinned one didn´t just accept it. He kicked, yelled and hit, but was clever enough not to fire.
“Stop struggling, or I will accidently drop you.”

Of course, the Imp didn´t listen. And so, as predicted, the demon dropped with a little scream, landing in a three, before he hit the floor. A hiss escaped the demon´s lips while he did his best to give the angel in front of him a death stare.

“I told you. Your bad for not listening. I would have set you down more softly.”

“Yeah yeah, fuck you birdpuss.”

The demon got up, phone in his hands. Not mere seconds later a portal opened behind him.

“But be assured: This won’t be the last time we see each other.”

The portal disappeared, as did the demon. Stellan just stood there, still taken aback. His head was spinning as he finally tried to cope with everything that had just happened. What in heaven had that been? One thing was for sure though: The demon would come back; would try to haunt this family once more. Maybe Stellan should stay after all, to protect them from such unjust slaughter. The angel surely couldn´t let that clear threat slide. He needed to protect these women.

For real the Imp returned the next day, and the day after that, and the day after that one. Long story short: They interacted a lot over the next few week. Whenever the demon just wanted to do his fucking job that dumb angel was there to protect the very person he had been told to kill. Couldn´t he see the truth? Didn´t he realize she was a horrible person?

As much as it annoyed the demon, he had taken quiet a liking to their fights. When they made lightning flash and thunder roar with shields and bullets. When they would both be out of breath, at their limit, but still pushed further. It was fun, like a breath of fresh air. The Imp had to admit he hadn´t had such a worthy opponent in ages. It was a fun little game.

Stellan, on the other hand, was simply exhausted. The angel wasn´t used to battle but his determination was strong. Even though he hated the stupid nicknames the red skinned demon would give him, the constant flirting during their fights. But maybe that was all part of the plan to make Stellan lose focus. Why wouldn´t the Imp give up already? Couldn´t he just get another soul? Why this family? Truth was, and so much Stellan knew, the Imp was playing with him. If the demon had really tried he could have beaten Stellan any time. He even seemed to like it, not unusual for the hellborn that liked all things gross and violent. Over time the angel had even gotten the name of his opponent: Blitz. Blitz with the silent o (where there was an o in the name anyway as out of Stellan´s grasp).

Following their usual routine the angel sat on the branch in the tall tree near the house. It had become sort of his basecamp. Wherever the fight took them, Stellan would always return here to wait for Blitz once more. The longer their little game went on, the sneakier the demon had become. Therefore Stellan had to be very careful to not get hurt. Currently the family was having breakfast.

A rustling in the leaves caught the tall bird’s attention, warning him of the arriving bullet just a few seconds before it would have pierced him. He flew up, looking around to see some red dots in the three just next to his own. He flapped his wings with enough force to blow Blitz out of the branches.

“Ah shit, you become better at finding me, pretty bird.”

“I already told you not to call me that.”

“But you are. Come on, don´t act as if you don´t like it.“

They went back and forth into their old song and dance: Whips of lightning, bullets, wind, and thunder. Some wounds they caused each other. Sometimes Blitz would even pull out a knife at Stellan, although rarely since the taller one could always fly away. One thing that had changed over the last few days was their talks during the battles. While there had been none at first each of them had begun to throw things at each other during the swings. Blitz mostly about how pathetic heaven must be, but apparently with pretty habitants if they all looked like Stellan. The angel mostly being defending and pissed at said comments.

Right now, they had one of their knife-moments. Blitz had himself up on Stellan, wrestling the less experienced one onto the ground, sitting atop of him, wings fixated with his legs. The bird struggled, obviously displeased with the position they had caught themselves in. Blitz couldn´t help but enjoy the view in front of him. Knife at Stellan´s throat the Imp smirked.

“Well, looks like you got yourself into submission, pretty bird.”

“I am NOT in submission”, Stellan defended, the blush on his white face becoming all too obvious.

“What, scared I will take advantage of you?”, Blitz asked, letting the knife slide down to the angel´s chest. “That I am goanna ruin this absolutely fuckable body of yours?”

“You are so gross, I would never….”

“For someone who “would never” you are lying pretty still.”

And really, Stellan hadn´t noticed his movements had almost become non-excistend. He was absolutely not liking this, so why was his heart (“Or whatever angels have” –Charly Morningstar) beating so fast?

“Just admit, you are secretly looking for someone to ravish you.”

Stellan´s eyes widened in shock, blush on his face deepened even more. How could Blitz say such a thing?

“You. Don´t. know. Me. Get off!”

Finally, thanks to a lucky movement of his legs, he was able to kick the smaller one off, causing Blitz to land on the grass. Their fight continued once more, Blitz gaining the upper hand more as time went on and on and on. That was ´till Stellan asked this one question: Why would he want a person as nice as the woman dead to badly?

“Because it´s my JOB, pirdpuss. And gee whiz, you really call a serial killer a good person? You guys up there are more fucked up than I thought.”

Stellan´s mouth opened, but no words left his lips. That woman, who took such great care of her daughter, was nice to her neighbors and laughed a lot was supposed to be a mass murderer? That had to be a mistake, some kind of sick joke.

“W…. You must be kidding.”

“Nah, ask all the men she killed and now want us to blow her fucking brains out.”

Stellan just watched as Blitz passed by him. He wanted to run after the demon, to stop him. But it seems his body wouldn´t let him. The gunshot sounded dull as the angel´s brain began to slowly shut off, tears filling his eyes. This couldn’t happen. That woman had seemed so kind. Had he been misjudging her so badly?

“Well, well, see who frowns like they had their candy taken away. Suck a shocker to you?”

“She was so nice. I refuse to believe she was a serial killer.”

“Believe it or not, pretty bird, that´s just what she was.”

Stellan lowered his gaze, still whispering word of disbelieve. That couldn´t be true. This was just a dream, a terrible one.

“Look, not my problem if you´re blind as fuck”, the Imp stated baldly, before shaking his head, giggling. “I really can’t believe you´re so bad at judging people. I guess you sluts up in heaven are way too naive for your own good. Sorry to burst your bubble sweetie.”

Blitz was just about to take out his phone, only to be stopped by a hand being placed upon his own.

“Da fuck bitch, let me make that damn call.”

“Wait. Please. I want to ask you something.”

The demon raised an eyebrow. Was it just him or has the angel´s voice just become way softer. In response he shrugged his shoulder to tell the taller one to go on. The angel´s hand was sweaty. Could he really ask that of someone like him, a being from the underworld? But it was probably his only chance since heaven obviously didn´t do it. He wouldn´t be able to do this on his own.

“I hate to admit, but if what you say is true, then I have a miserable judgment. I want to become better. Will you help me?”

“Aaaaaaand why should I do that? That´s not my job, birdpuss.”

“Because. B ecause. Because it would be kind of you. And please stop with those Nicknames. My name is Stellan.”

This comment made Blitz laugh out loud. “Hello, I live in hell. Everyone there is shitty.”

Stellan let out a sight but refused to be told off so easily. “Well, I would at least like to try and understand the world a little better. If heaven is so full of naive people, I want to lean other ways. But I can´t do it on my own.” Another sight escaped the angel´s lips. “I need your help, Blitz. Just one day and then we´ll hopefully never see each other again.”

The sight Blitz let out was one of utter defeat. “Okay, pretty bird. Since you will not let that shit go and I can´t stand your whining I will. But ya need to pay me.”

“Pay you?”

This surprised Stellan too much to even notice the continued use of the nickname.

Blitz snorted. “Yeah, do I look like welfare?”

A small smile made its way up the angel´s face. That guy was funny. Stellan agreed to it, although he didn´t know what kind of payment the other one wanted. But in this moment the angel couldn´t really care less. When Blitz asked for a moment to let his daughter know he would be home late, Stellan´s eyes grew wide. The Imp shook his head in amusement, telling him to not act so surprised while picking out his phone. A few seconds later the text was send and the unusual duo was on its way.

The next hours were spend on rooftops, trees and other small elevations. Blitz pointed out all the flaws, even showed Stellan how some stole, did drugs etc.. But the angel would always jump to their defense, justifying their actions. Up until some point, Blitz became pissed.

“This isn´t going to work if you just keep belittling everything I say, birdy. You said you wanted to be better, then try and see things from another point of view. People aren´t just good. They all have their nasty secrets and everything. That´s why so many of them end up in hell, Bitch.”

Stellan let out a sight, apologizing for his habit. The Imp just shook his head, but admitting it must be hard to get rid of. After all, the angel had done it for many years. Their conversation was interrupted by the rumbling of Blitz´s stomach. Now it was the demon´s turn to exhale a loud breath. He had been so caught up in their affair that he had barely eaten the last few days.

“Well, someone is hungry”, Stellan laughed, earning a death stare from the other.

A moment of silence followed ´till the angel asked if the demon could even digest human food. Blitz raised an eyebrow at that question before replying he could. Food in hell was very similar to that on earth.

“It´s decided then. I will grab us some food and we´ll take a break.”

“You know humans are prop´ not supposed to see you, right?”

Stellan just smirked as he flew down, changing form as he did so. For humans, he now appeared as a young man, mid thirty, grayish hair, black jeans and white shirt. Simple elegance. Blitz watched the angel leave off, actually impressed by what he had just witnessed. A human disguise. Could he maybe get one of those? He didn´t have to wait too long for the taller one to return, two Wraps in his hand. Taking back his usual form he rejoined Blitz on the tree.

“Here you go. See it as your payment for teaching me so far. Choose.”

Both of them seemed the same to Blitz, but as the demon found it not worthy of discussion he didn´t address it. Both of them sat in blissful silence while enjoying their food. This time though, it was Blitz who spoke up, asking why Stellan even cared about humans so much. A question the owl didn´t even have to think about: To be able to save them from eternal damnation, the pits of hell and the punishment that came with it.

“Wow, your few of hell sucks. I mean, hell itself does, but still. It can be fairly nice you know.”

Now it was Stellan´s turn to shoot the other one a questioning look. Nice would have been the last word he would have associated with hell. Before he could answer though, Blitz´s attention was caught by something else. A huge grin appeared on the demons face.

“Well well, look who is having some fun here.”

Stellan followed the other ones gaze only to blush furiously. In one of the hidden park areas a couple was going at it strongly.

“Dear god, what are they doing?”

Blitz burst out into laughter at how flustered the owl had become.

“Oh, chill out birdpuss, it´s just sex. Don´t tell me you never heard of that?”

Before the angel could explain, Blitz´s phone went off and he took the call. A few “aha”s and “Yeah”s later he Imp hung up.

“Yeah, my daughter needs me, gonna get back asap. But hey, how about we meet up tomorrow and I”, Blitz raised one eyebrow, a seducing smirk on his face. “Teach you some more. Tomorrow, same time usual spot.”
Not even waiting for the reply the Imp disappeared into his usual portal, leaving Stellan alone and confused once more.

The following day it was Blitz sitting in the tree near the house. Lot of policemen were roaming the property, searching for clues. He just noticed someone sitting down next to him when the branch began to sink a little.

“You actually came. That needy for me?” He asked with a flirtatious grin.

“Oh, I am merely here to learn about humans, nothing more.”

Blitz smirked even more as he could hear the fluster in the other one´s voice. Stellan looked at the scene below them. The locked door to the shack had been opened. Stellan saw a few people coming out, carrying multiple body bags.

“See, told ya.”

The angel remained silent, almost drowning in the guilt of letting it come to this. Shouldn´t he have saved her anyway? No matter what she had done? Blitz however didn´t seem to be troubled by this at all as he stood up to stretch.

“Well, it´s boring to just sit here. You in for a drink, ´cause I sure as hell am. Come on.”

Once more without even a few seconds to spare the Imp began to march off, leaving Stellan with little choice but to follow if he wanted to work on his goal. One they had their drinks they rested in the same tree as yesterday, Stellan leaning against the tree trunk ever so lightly. While both of them were slurping their drinks, Blitz had the need to catch up on their conversation yesterday.

“I really can´t believe you know nothing about sex.”

“It´s an impure practice”, the angel tried to defend himself.

“Still, you hardly could take your eyes of them.”

“That; That’s; That´s not true.”

Blitz giggled as he insisted it was. He turned his body around, making his way to Stellan´s direction. It left the taller one to turn around himself, letting his legs rest on the branch itself. Blitz crawled closer ´till he was basically in between those large bird legs. One of his hands moved up too Stellan´s chin, forcing the angel to look him directly in the eyes.

“Come on, don´t pretend like you have never even thought about it. You want me to teach you”, the Imp asked, giving the owl a sexy look. “I can give you a good time. Besides, you are totally fuckable.”

Stellan on the other hand seemed as if he wanted to melt into the tree trunk. His face was all burned up. “Oh. Oh no. Dear heavens, I..”

Blitz laughed at Stellan´s reaction as he retreated. “I was joking, pretty bird. Dang, you take things too seriously.”

“Oh, yeah, I see”, Stellan laughed nervously. This shouldn´t feel so…. Good. In a strange way he somehow liked the other one being so close to him. What was going on with him?

“But I meant it: You ARE fuckable.”

The topic was dropped for the moment as they continued their activity of people watching. Stellan really did learn some. That human could be cruel, selfish and absolutely horrible. That´s just what they were like. Sometimes even without a reason to be. It weighted heavily on the angels heart.

Did such people maybe actually deserve hell?
No, he shouldn´t think that way! It was blasphemous

But did they?

Being with Blitz had helped him see the world absolutely different in just two days. The angel still wanted to see the good in people and realized it was there, he was just being more realistic about it. He wanted to learn more, to also show Blitz the brighter sides of live.

So the two met up again, almost daily, over the next few weeks. They shared conversations, food and drinks. Instead of dwelling on what he couldn´t change, Stellan decided to make the best of the time he spend with Blitz. And if the angel was being totally honest: He had come to enjoy it quite a lot, even though the other man still called him weird nicknames and continued to make moves on him. Stellan of course always refused. Deep inside though, he graved this sort of attention, liked the way it made his heart beat faster. And then, one night when they said their goodbyes it happened.

Just as the demon was about to head back through the portal Blitz turned around, grabbed the angels face and kissed him.

Stellan was taken aback. Heart beating fast, week on his knees. Yeah, this was good.

-present-

The tall figure crouched behind the trashcan. Heart racing, breath heavy. Stellan covered his mouth with one of his hands as to not make a sound. Just mere minutes after he had been send down here and he got into a fight trying to protect someone from being beat up. And now those guys were after him. //Dear heavens. Why? Why did you forsake me? I did nothing wrong.//

“Where is he?”; “He has gone here somewhere.”

“Hey shitheads.”

The sound of the familiar voice send a small warmth through Stellan´s heart. Why was Blitz here? Next thing he heard was fight breaking out. Bodies hitting the floor, punches, creams…. Parts tearing. And then: Quiet. What had happened.

“Hey birdpuss, come out. I know you´re here.”

Stellan got back up on his feet, hovering over the trashcan, immediately setting a few more steps back. The ground was flooded with blood, body parts all over. Some of those dead eyes seemed to look at him directly. His eyes wondered to the only person still standing there. The Imp he had gotten to know quite well stood there, almost unharmed.

“Wow, you look like shit.”

“Nice to see you again as well, Blitz.”

The Imp laid his head sideways, taking a closer look at the bird in front of him.

“Did you use some darkener or what happened to your feathers?”

Stellan blinked. He stretched out his arm to take a closer look at himself. And really: His feathers started to become darker. A small grayish line had made it´s way from the roots, taking up more and more space. Was this place doing this to him? A few cuts from the beating he took before he had been able to run were also there.

“Why are you here”, Blitz finally voiced the question running through his mind.

Stellan´s lips trembled, eyes tearing up.

“Wow, hey, hey, don´t cry. Don´t fucking cry”

And that was the moment Stellan began to cry. He cried and cried, not able to take a hold of himself. He sank back against the trashcan, hugging his legs tightly. Blitz didn´t really know what to do, except for looking around awkwardly. It took awfully long for Stellan to finally quit crying. Blitz still stood right in front of him, arm crossed, waiting for his reply.

“I was…..”

“What? Speak up, I can´t hear you, Bitch.”

“I was kicked out, okay.”

Stellan´s voice was a little more aggressive than usual, which seemed to shock the owl the most.

“Oh shit, kicked out of heaven and into hell. Sucks, huh?”

Stellan just rolled his eyes. Of course it did. Why did he have to ask something this obvious?

“Well,” Blitz started, holding out his hand. “How about we tend to those wounds of yours.”

Stellan blinked, but nodded, taking the hand held out to him. Back on his feet the duo began to walk down the road in silence. Turn on a corner, another one and down another street. What was happening? Was this real or just a bad dream? He almost bumped into Blitz as the smaller one came to a hold. The former angel looked at the run-down apartment building.

“So, come in“, the demon welcomed Stellan into his home. The taller (now) demon had to duck in order to fit through the door. The apartment was shaggy, old and as run down as the rest of the building. But it had something personal. Pictures of people filled the room, with the face of one person always blacked out. Was that Blitz himself?

“Sit down”, Blitz ordered, searching for his first aid kid. Stellan did as told and not too long later the Imp was sitting in front of the bird, bandaging his wounds.

“I didn´t really get the chance to say it earlier, but thank you, Blitz.”

The other one just shrug it off, keeping up his work.

“How did you even know I was there?”

“Saw you get into a fight with those assholes, but then you ran. I followed them, waiting for my time to strike. How´d you even get into a fight anyway?”

“I was trying to protect someone.”

“Unlucky Bitch. Let me give you an advice: Don´t. Don´t be nice.”

“Why not? Iust because everyone here is shitty, as you have put it?”

Blitz nodded. “Exactly. But you´ll learn soon enough since you seem to be stuck here.”

Stellan lowered his gaze. Blitz was right. He was going to be stuck here, wasn´t he?

“So”, Blitz patted the Owl´s arm, making the taller one squirk. “All finished.”

The Imp went to put the case away, when he turned his head back.

„And you prob´ need a new name down here. Stellan is not really fitting.”

The new demon thought about it for a second. A new name, huh? Blitz returned just as Stellan had made up his mind.

“Stolas”, his voice was nothing more but a whisper. “It means something like “Star””.

“Well then. Welcome to the shithole called hell, Stolas.”
--------------------------------------------------------
Hey everyone :D.

I hope you enjoyed this chapter ^^. Especially @dearuniverase, who requested this :). I had some trouble writing it at first, but the ideas came flooding once I got into it :).

Have a nice day!

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

HELLO GUYS, GUESS WHO IS BACK :3!

Finally I was able to finish my submission for the contest I entered :). I am quiet proud of myself I must say :).

And now onto the things you all wanna know: How will it continue on here?

I am planning on getting back to writing the fanfictions by the beginning or middle of next week :). And then I will write as following

-I saw an angel become the devil part 2
-Huskerdust
-Nifty/Husk and Angel/Charly
-Stella/Striker
-One other request I still need some specifications about :).

But if the person the "first date" (Fizzmodeus)story was based one publishes the last part of her Comic I will put that in between since I have been DYING to write this :3

Also I got in contact with the maker of the "One night at the Cabaret" Comic my story "Just a Mirage" Is based on. I now semi know how to continue :).

So, a lot of work to do XD. And so little time since I am still getting used to working full time 😅.

I promise to work as fast as possible, but I also want good quality for my stories :). So please bare with me of it might take some weeks :).

THANK YOU ALL SO MUCH FOR THE COMMENTS AND SUPPORT ❤.

Requests are still open :)

XxLuciana

UPDATE: Who would care for a Pirate Blitz x Stolas one-shot :3?

ADDED: Almost done with the second part to the StolasxBlitz one-shot :)! And after I uploaded this I will put the Fizzmodeus one I wrote about since THE LAST PART IS FINALLY OUT :D <3

Chapter Text

The next few weeks came with a lot of adjustments to make for all of them. Stolas had taken Blitz´s offer to stay in the imp´s apartment ´till he could afford something on his own. Curious however the owl asked why the hellborn would do this, especially after telling him not to be nice to anyone down here. Blitz on the other hand just shrug it off, saying he didn´t want Stolas to perish too soon, which he surely would if left alone, since it would ruin the fun of seeing what was to come with his new feathered companion.

Another adaption they had to make was in regards to their sleeping areas. The apartment was very small; the only bedroom occupied by the fourteen year old Loona, leaving Blitz to sleep on a torn mattress after leaving the couch to their guest. Stolas tried to argue, insisting he should be the one sleeping on the floor since he was the third wheel, but Blitz wouldn´t have any of it, even yelling at the owl to finally let it go and do as he was fucking told. In the end, the former angel gave in, even thanking Blitz.

As if all of this hadn´t already been enough Stolas suddenly became very sick shortly upon his arrival in hell, fewer, argue and all, causing Blitz to cancel work to check on the owl. He had given his employees a little note, but couldn´t stay home any longer without offering them a really good explanation; after all it had almost been a week.

Blitz was just happy Loona seemed to deal with it rather well, after the first shock. To just have someone she didn´t knew live with them had caused the young hellhound a huge amount of stress resulting in yelling, throwing stuff, scratching and hitting. Stolas had felt both confused and guilty to put the imp in such a position just for showing him kindness, although Blitz explained such a situation wasn´t something too far from normal once his daughter got angry. It had taken a few days for the storm to calm, but the teenager finally seemed to at least accept the owl´s presence, although she still was wary about him. Blitz appreciated she did no more than growl at their third wheel, which was a huge step for Loona with all of her anger issues.

Blitz had just finished preparing another cold towel to rest on Stolas´s head, his daughter following right behind him on their way back to the living area. After setting the towel in place Blitz let himself sink down onto the mattress with Loona. How long would it take for the owl to get back to normal? For them all to return to their everyday lives? On one hand Blitz wanted nothing more than to finally get rid of the ex-angel and never think about it again but on the other he wanted to see how things would turn out if he kept Stolas close.

When he felt a small pressure on his side his attention turned to the young teen leaning against him. Loona had her phone out, typing something ´till she finally broke the silence by asking how long the other one was going to stay.
“I don´t know, sweety”, Blitz finally had to admit, brushing gently through his daughter´s white hair. “But I know you can bare with it just a little longer, can´t you.”

The affection caused the teen to growl at her father, who simply smiled.

“Fine, whatever”, Loona responded before getting up to retreat to her room, leaving Blitz alone with a passed out Stolas.

The silence that fell upon the room was suffocating. Blitz had never thought he´d miss the owl´s constant talking this much. Stolas had asked him all kinds of questions, some of which had the imp giggle with the sheer absurdity of them or the other one´s reaction. Stolas had been sincerely surprised to find out demons did in fact not eat the souls of sinners, but food that was similar to the one on earth, that there was healthcare and even some laws in place, although the later applied mostly to the other rings and not pride. Hell still was a shitshow, so much Blitz had to admit, with all the good stuff going to the wealthy and influential upper classes while the rest of them were left to fight for the scraps, but it was not as bad as people made it out to be. A smile crept upon Blitz´s face as he remembered how shocked Stolas had been upon finding out he technically was above the imp in the hierarchy since he was a sinner.

Blitz´s thoughts were cut off by his phone starting to buzz with an incoming call. He sighed. No use to avoid talking to them forever.

“Hello, Sir.”

“Hey Mox, hey Mills. What checks?”

“What checks?! Where for Satan´s….”, Moxxie took a deep breath to calm himself, his wife interfering before he could even continue.

“We. It´s just. You haven´t shown for almost a week and we, you know, can´t really do anything without you since you´re the only one that got the crystal.”

“I told you I had something to deal with, don´t worry.”

“Oh, but we do, Sir. Because, and I hope you considered this, if we don´t get any jobs the company will not make any money which means no paycheck for any of us. Then we´ll be unable to pay rent and….”

“Yeah, yeah Moxxie, sush your dick sucking mouth”, the older Imp dismissed.

“What even is this “Issue” you are dealing with”, wondered Millie

Blitz´s eyes wandered from Stolas to his phone. He knew he could trust the M&Ms. They had been partners for almost four years now, ever since he met Moxxie in prison and Millie as a babysitter shortly upon adopting Loona.

“Alright”, Blitz let out another sigh. “Come over and you´ll see.”

The couple´s jaws hung wide open once they saw the fallen angel lying on their bosses couch. Blitz had given them the short story about how they ended up in this situation but still Moxxie and Millie found it hard to grasp. Especially that the bold imp had helped the angel learn about humans. It did not seem like something their boss usually would do, but explained why they had been left to watch Loona more the past weeks.

“Like; See; it´s not like I want to be gone, but I also can´t leave him alone. I´ll be back as soon as the worst is over, ´kay?”

“It really is a shame you can´t share the crystal with us.”

The white haired imp was right of course, but Blitz simply reminded them how an Asmodean crystal could only be registered in one name and how the sin of lust had been struggling to justify giving them even their single one, since they weren´t succubus. It had just been thanks to Blitz´s best friend and Asmodeus´s partner Fizz the sin had somehow made it work.

“Well, it´s what it is”, the bold imp decided. ”Think you can hold on some more? Maybe get some overdue paperwork done ´till I join you again in the action?”

The couple decided to play along, not wanting to cause a fight with their boss, even though they weren´t really sure about the whole situation, but there was nothing they could do to change it. So, according to plan, Blitz stayed home the next few days and alongside Loona tried his best to soften the owl´s symptoms, in which they didn´t really succeed. This left the new demon to simply accept his suffering, having Blitz feel absolutely horrible for feeling so helpless. Nothing he tried seemed to work at best or even make it worse. So it was better to just leave the former angel be.

Gladly it appeared as if Stolas´s body had needed some time to get used to its new form and environment since two weeks into his live as a demon he was back to normal again. “I´m so sorry”, the owl would say, “How can I ever repay you”, he´d ask. Blitz wanted nothing, just happy for the possibility of having the other one out of their apartment soon, which meant helping Stolas to get into work. The closeness to the angel he had kissed out of instinct had become suffocating once Stolas had woken up again, which was why Blitz was more than happy to finally get back to IMP. Stolas was still there though and suggested he could take care of the apartment while the imp was gone. Of course the later would never tell, but he was happy for one less thing on his to-do-and-think-about-list and therefore agreed, at least as long as Stolas would still stay with them.

That was ´till Loona insisted on staying at home alongside the owl since she was just bored at the office anyway as they wouldn´t take her with them on the missions and she was not allowed outside alone. The young hellhound had therefore snatched her opportunity with Stolas´s proposal to have at least some company. Blitz hated the thought of leaving his daughter with someone both of them didn´t knew too well and Loona still seemed somewhat hostile towards, but in the end he gave in. He just couldn´t argue with his daughter when she really wanted something, leaving Blitz in the position to agree even if just to spare them Loona´s rage.

On his first day back with IMP Blitz gave Stolas some very detailed instructions on how to deal with Loona, how she liked her food, her routine, behaviors and everything he deemed important. The taller one just nodded, ensuring the hellborn he had everything under control. The day almost seemed to fly by as Blitz excitedly got back into what he could do best: Killing. However when he came near his house he felt a sick feeling in his stomach. Was everything alright? Should he have left the owl his phone number? //No, he doesn´t even have a phone, stupid//, Blitz shook his head.

“Welcome back”, he was greeted as soon as he stepped through the door.

The imp was surprised to find their apartment still fully intact, although Stolas had a few light scars from a “minor argument”, as he called it. Otherwise the teenager had just yelled at him some times, which wasn´t unusual for her. Blitz felt a strange warm feeling creep up inside of him. Coming home to a “welcome” as well as a warm meal really was something. The food contained a lot of veggies, which Loona normally refused to eat. Once more Stolas impressed Blitz with how he handled the situation, convincing Loona to at least have half a spoonful of the things she “hated”. She “will get used to them over time”, the owl later told him in private.

The first week back at IMP was a bliss of normality in the madness that was Blitz´s live at the moment, with all the changes happening ever so quickly. It was great though. Loona became more and more found of the new figure in her live, not even yelling as much and eating one spoonful of her veggies at dinner. Stolas had taught her how to do chores around the house as well as helping the teen with her writing, spelling and reading she couldn´t really learn from her father. The mornings spend together, the dinners shared; what had seemed so unnatural was now becoming part of their daily routine. A nice one, really. And as much as the imp hated to admit it: He enjoyed having someone around.

Which was why it had to stop.

´Cause Blitz was afraid that if he didn´t hit the break soon, he never would and then left broken when Stolas would take matters in his own hands and leave them.

And all good things come to an end, don´t they?

So tonight he would discuss things with Stolas, hopefully not causing as scene. Oh if he only knew things would end different from what he had expected.

The two men were sitting on the couch after Loona had gone off to bed when Blitz finally gathered the courage to bring up the topic.

“Look, having you here is nice and all, you know, but you remember how we talked about you getting a job?”

The owl nodded, trying to exactly figure out where the imp was getting at. The way they handled things right now worked fine for them, so why not continue? Was it money?

“So, I was thinking you should, you know…”, the hellborn cut himself of, not knowing how to exactly express his thoughts on the matter.

Gladly, Stolas understood. Or at least he seemed to.

“It does take a lot to provide for one more person, I get that. I should really get a job to help with finances.”

“That´s not quite what…”

Stolas however was now in his element, easily talking over Blitz.

“I could even work at your company. You always complain about paperwork and that you have more important things to do. And I just happen to be a fast and efficient reader. And didn´t you also want someone for customer service? It would be a win-win for both of us.”

Blitz opened his mouth, for not a single sound to come out. The owl was not wrong about all these things and it would take a lot of pressure off them to have someone to only deal with paperwork and clients. And in the end, that´s how things worked, right? You gave in order to get something in return, which Stolas wanted to offer in this way. How could Blitz possibly turn this around?

With a smirk on his face the imp sat uncomfortably close to Stolas on the couch. “Oh, so you really want to be with me that much, huh?”

“Oh no, this was not. I didn´t want to imply…”

“Come on, you have a thing for me, don´t try and hide it.”

Stolas got up from where he had been sitting, his face flushed red as the mere suggestion the other demon had made.

“Admit it, it´s the only reason you wanna´ work for me. Got an office kink or something?”

“Stolas will work for you?”

Both men were taken by surprise as they found Loona standing in the doorway, looking the same amount of excited the owl would work with her father and disgusted about said imp coming onto Stolas.

“Does that mean Stolas can stay?”

This had NOT gone according to plan. But Blitz also just couldn´t say no to his little girl and now Loona had gotten the whole wrong idea of what he had intended. Blitz just took a breath, saying this had indeed been what he had been getting at and the owl would try with their paperwork. When he saw Loona´s eyes light up it was like nothing he had ever seen.

“You will have to come with us again though. You know I won’t leave you here alone.” And with this condition, the deal was settled. Still Blitz did not respond to the matter of the owl continuing to live with them, not wanting to promise anything.
Well shit. Now all that was left for the imp was to find a way to at least get the owl to move out of their apartment so he wouldn´t have to see his stupid face that often. And maybe fire him someday.

The following morning they made their way to work in Blitz´s car, picking up Moxxie and Millie along the way, who were more than surprised to see the owl as their boss hadn´t given them a heads up about this.

“So yeah, Stolas this is Millie and Moxxie. M&M, this is Stolas.”

“Pleased to meet you”, Moxxie responded, shaking the former angel´s hand while his wife gave a simple. “Cool to have you around.”
“Oh yeah, and he´ll be working with us.”

“What?!”, came from the two new passengers.

“Paden my question, sir, but is this wise? No offense.”

The last part was directed to Stolas, who seemingly wanted to melt into his seat, being uncomfortable with the white hairds clear disapproval. Blitz however rolled his eyes in response, ensuring it all would go well. “I mean, when have my plans ever gotten us into trouble?”

The car erupted with protest that their bosses’ often reckless actions had caused them problems more times than they could count. Stolas had to hold back a giggle that was about to leave his mouth since this was exactly how he had gotten to know the bald Imp: Strong but not really thinking in the long term, often causing him to act on impulse.

Soon enough though the owl´s attention was taken by what was going on in the streets: Demons doing drugs, fire and all kinds of other depravities. Stolas could feel his stomach turn as he tried to make himself smaller. Were those really the people he had so desperately tried to save? “So, these are sinners,” the former angel whispered, loud enough for the whole car to hear.

“Yep, bunch of weirdoes if you ask me”, Blitz replied, keeping his eyes on the road.

“But if they really are immortal, and they can only exist in this ring, how is there enough space for everyone?”

The boss-Imp demeaned this question with a wave of his hand. “The yearly extermination deals with it, don´t worry.”

“The annual what now?”

“Yeah, where angels come down and kill as many sinners as…. Fuck.”Blitz cut himself off as he realized he wasn´t only talking to a former angel, but sinner as well.

“What? That can´t be true. Heaven would never do something like that,” Stolas argued, looking around for validation.

But everyone just shook their heads.

“Sorry, birdy, it´s what it is”, Blitz said as they pulled into the parking lot.

As the five demons walked towards the building Stolas quietly followed behind. What he just heard running echoes through his head. An extermination? How come he hadn´t known about such a thing? He also did not want to draw too much attention on himself, he shouldn´t.

The office was old and run down, as so many buildings here were. However, starting his work after Blitz had given him a little instruction felt as natural as breathing. Reading through paperwork, take in clients and of course look out for the hellhound, who would usually just chill on the couch. With that, the three imps got to work.

Upon their return the assassins found a smiling owl on the couch alongside Loona, a cup of tea resting in the teenagers hand while the second one had been set on the table. Stolas was just braiding her white hair as he turned his head towards the other adults, his hand not stopping.

“Welcome back. How was your mission?”

“Real fucking great”, the tallest imp confirmed, stepping closer to the duo, “but the fuck are you two doing?”

“Oh, I was finished and Loona asked me to help her try out a hairstyle she saw online. The finished papers are on the desk, sorted into just information I can give you a quick summary about and the ones that you still have to sign. There were also 2 new customers today. I have written down the information they gave me. Can you believe someone put a hit because of a Fanfiction?”

Almost everyone was too impressed to say something since none of them had expected the owl to work that efficiently. Finally, it was Moxxie who broke the silence.

“Can we keep him?”

So Stolas became an official part of the crew. Just mere weeks ago he would have never imagined his live would take a turn like this, but it wasn´t all bad. He got to meet some actually decent, even though violent, demons that helped him along his journey to adjust to hell as well as a wonderful place to stay. Every day as they rode to work he would learn something new about all the seven rings, sad he could never visit them himself. But the hellborn showed him photos and explained the differences between the rings. He found out Moxxie was originally from Greed, Millie from Wrath and Loona from Gluttony. Blitz did not really talk about his part, which according to Millie and Moxxie the owl should not worry about. Their boss had never been one to share where he came from.

As they reimagined themselves as a new team Loona, Blitz and Stolas also had to deal with the situation in their apartment. It was good to say the least, with Blitz and Stolas cooking together, Loona now even helping with some of the chores and then chilling on the couch. As annoying as the owl could be, Blitz found himself smoothed by his presence, which was exactly what set the imp over the edge.
He couldn´t let himself relax into this easy domestic live.

He mustn´t.

He did not deserve this.

Especially as the owl became closer and closer to him, still making his heard skip a weird way or just helping him to actually relax in what felt like centuries. This was his sign to end things. Stolas was getting too close to comfort.
He would let the owl stay for one more month, helping him search for a new apartment, but also having decided IMP couldn´t lose Stolas as a worker. So Blitz had to be gentle about the whole matter.
But if he was honest in his heart: He did not want Stolas to go.

But he knew it was for the best.

The evening he wanted to tell Stolas he asked Moxxie and Millie to take Loona for the night once more, which they agreed to. Oh if they only knew how wrong they were with their suspicion that their boss was intending to fuck their new employee.
The two males had just finished shopping after their long day of work, Blitz still some jazzed up ´cause they´ve had a big hit today. Quickly they unpacked all the groceries before getting started on dinner. Cutting veggies, seasoning meat, smashing potatoes and et viola: A well balanced, delicious meal on the table. They ate mostly in silence, Stolas occasionally asking about their hit today. Once they had emptied their plates though, the owl seemed to get a little nervous.

“Blitz, there is something I would like to discuss with you.”

The imp raised an eyebrow. “You know you don´t really have to, like you know, announce it every time. Just spit it out.”

“I would like to ask for your help in finding a new apartment.”

Blitz´s heartbeat seemed to speed up ´till he could literally hear the blood rushing in his ears. “What the fuck! Are you fucking serious?” //What the hell are you saying!? Isn´t this what you wanted?// Slamming a fist on the table,the imp stood tall.“After all this time you were here you just want to… move out?” //Shut the fuck up, stupid imp!//

Stolas on the other hand looked just as confused as Blitz felt.

“But didn´t you say…”

“I KNOW what I said, birdie. But fuck that. Do you really think you can just walk away now. Think about Loona. What would she say when she finds you gone? Where would you even go? You don´t get to just fucking cut us out like that.”

“I don´t get you. First you couldn´t seem to get rid of me fast enough, given as you spoke about it after I had just recovered, and now you´re throwing a tantrum. Why are you acting like that?“

Blitz stumbled, looking for the right words to say. But as they would not come, he decided to do what he could do best: Show not tell. In a matter of seconds he had the owl pinned against the nearest wall, wrists held in place by his hands.

Instead of the expected punch Stolas could feel those oh so familiar pair of lips upon his own once more. His eyes grew wide, heart racing. But as much as he wanted to, for as much as the former angel knew he should, he couldn´t bring himself to turn away or even try to resist.

Blitz let one of his hands trail down the taller demon´s arm, neck and upper body ´till he let it rest on the bird´s hips. All four of Stolas´s eyes were closed as they kissed over and over again, ´till they had to separate for air.
The owl´s eyes were glassy. When had he ever felt something like this before? His body all hot, heart skipping a beat and he didn´t even want to start on what his lower region felt like. It was so intruiging.

“Blitz, what are you doing”, Stolas asked the most obvious question.

Having forgotten about the earlier incident the imp just smirked. “Like it?”

The owl´s flustered face was answer enough, even as Stolas tried to stutter that they shouldn´t be doing this. It was weird, impure. In response a ever so small giggle left Blitz´s mouth as he brought Stolas´s face closer to his own so he could whisper in his ear. “So you want me to stop?”

For a heartbeat there was silence. Blitz could see the bird´s legs twitching, almost giving in as Stolas shook his head no.

“Good, I hadn´t been planning to. So just relax and enjoy, pretty bird.”

Stolas swallowed hard as he felt Blitz´s lips against his neck and soon enough, pleasure took over shame. He let his slender handy rest on the back of Blitz´s head, where the horns began. As he brushed against the root of said horns he earned a contained moan from the smaller one.

Next thing Stolas knew they were on the couch, Blitz on top of him. Hands working on getting those clothes off, as the owl played with the imp´s tail, earning some growled moans. Soon enough Blitz finally had Stolas´s shirt off to place kisses among the taller demon´s chest, who let his head sink back into the pillows, taking in this new sensation. The wetness in his lower body part becoming visible as Blitz finally removed his throusers, leaving Stolas in only his underwear.

“You know”, the imp said in between placing kisses upon the bird´s thighs “I was serious when I said I thought you were fuckable.”

As Blitz worked his way up Stolas felt himself more and more lost for words. Instead just moans and his partners name would flow from his lips. With another swift movement the underwear was gone, leaving the former angel fully exposed.

“Ready?”, was the one simple word the hellborn used.

Almost as soon as Stolas nodded he could feel the smaller one´s head between his legs, tongue and lips working on his cloaca. The owl threw his head back into the pillows as the wave of pleasure washed over him.

“F… Fuck Blitz. Please, don´t stop.”

The more the imp worked, the closer Stolas came to his release. But just before he could get over the edge, Blitz removed his head, earning a disapproving whine from his partner.

“Oh”, Blitz smirked, taking his own clothes off, “Don´t worry, this is where the real fun begins.”

With those words he pulled the owl in for one more heated kiss

Later on both were cuddled up into one another on the couch, catching their breaths. Stolas´s eyes were heavy as this new activity had exhausted him. He felt Blitz´s hand on his cheek, the thumb gently brushing against his still wet lips. Even Blitz felt himself drifting off, but there was one more thing he needed to say.

“I know I got really pissy there earlier, but… Damn, I´m not good at this. You´re cool, you know, and I really like you. So: Stay. Please.”

The last words only a whisper, Blitz still knew Stolas heard him when the owl gently nodded against his hand. No matter what they would be, they would figure it out together.

Chapter Text

As soon as the limo came to a hold in front of the club Fizz jumped out, releasing a breath he didn´t knew he had been holding. His feet quickly carried him to the huge doors he pushed open with ease. Why tonight of all nights? Ozzie had called him up, asking the jester to come to Ozzie´s as quickly as possible. The sudden request as well as the lack of further information had Fizz confused. The imp frowned. For all the days something could be wrong with the club it had to be the night his lover had planned on taking him out on a dinner-date. Ever since they had made their relationship official at Mammon´s clown pageant they had finally been able to officially go out in public together, which the imp really enjoyed.

Instead of people walking around to fix something though, the performer found the club seemingly empty. The stage with its heart-shaped lights in the background and poles was dark. The cyborg called out for his boyfriend to let him know he had arrived.

Suddenly a bright light went on at Asmodeus´s private balcony. The place where they had spend so much time gossiping, cuddeling and sharing romantic gestured in secret. And then this charming, sexy, semi-deep voice Fizz loved so much echoed through the club, mighty but still soft in tone.

“Up here, Fizzy frog.”(!)

When the jester looked up he was surprised to see his lover in different clothes than in which he had left this morning, now dressed in a lilac turtleneck shirt combined with a dark purple jacket.

“What are you doing up there, Oz? Ozzie´s is supposed to be closed (! ´till here) and there doesn´t seem to be an issue. And didn´t you say we were going out to have dinner tonight? (!)”

It all came out before Fizz could even really think about it. Ozzie however just giggled at his lover´s confused face as the imp came closer. The sin responded he thought it would be a nice idea for them to have their date here, making Fizz frown a little at the answer.

“I know you hate sudden changes in plans, especially with food involved, and you were set on going out tonight. I´m sorry, froggie, but I wanted to surprise you and make sure we will be alone tonight. So please don´t be mad, okay?”

Finally, the imp sighted, deciding it was no use arguing about something like that. If that´s what it was gonna be he would deal with it. Roll with the unexpected, like a real entertainer. So instead of keeping on frowning he took a breath, relaxed his body and took the hand that was offered to him, letting Asmoseus lift him onto the balcony.

“Ozzie, I love you, but you need to inform me about your plans. I would have worn something more casual if I knew we were staying inside ….”(!), Fizz began as he climbed up next to his lover, only to be meet with an ever so unexpected view.

The balcony-doors were open, reveling the part that was outside, which they didn´t use too often, with the neon lights of the Lust Ring bright enough to make any additional lighting unnecessary. On this part stood a single marble table, held up by a sole column designed in antique style, with two hear shaped chairs on the opposite ends. Their golden outlines reflecting in said light almost breathtaking. Two tiny trees had been put on eath side of the plant-basket hanging in the middle of the railing. All of this was absolutely beautiful, but Fizz´s personal highlight was the small arrangement of roses on the table. It was only now the imp noticed the pair of burgers and two glasses of wine that had been set up.

While Fizz admired the view, Ozzie couldn´t help but adore how cute his partner was with that blush on his face, yellow eyes wide with excitement and mouth a little open in surprise. The sin really always knew how to sweep his partner of his feet! Asmodeus took his time to get a closer look at how Fizz had dressed up for their date tonight: Short dark purple crop-top with a small collar, mirroring the one on Ozzie´s jacket, paired with booty shorts in semi-dark mint color. Fizz´s jester hat of course fit the color scheme, being split into four parts with a pink heart on the front and two equally pink colored bells. The outfit was reveling, showing all of the imp robotics, but that was what Asmodeus loved about it. The sin was happy to see how his boyfriend had become more comfortable and confident in showing skin as well as his enhancements, now even putting them on display outside of acts at Ozzie´s or the safety of their homes. The outfit was sexy but still too casual to be considered outright erotic. And with all of this, his lovers reaction, the way he dressed up for him, how much he had grown, had Asmodeus feeling like he was falling for Fizz all over again.

A squeeze of his hand pulled the sin out of his thoughts. Fizz, with still heat up cheeks, now looking at him in awe.

“Did you prepare all of this? You didn´t have to get in so much trouble. “ (!)

The sin however just smiled brightly at his boyfriend as he insisted it was worth it if it made Fizz happy. He then led his lover to the table, pulling out the chair for the smaller one to sit down. Ozzie took a seat himself, the sight of Fizz´s light up eyes upon seeing his favorite food enough to make the king of lusts´s heart melt. He was so glad his partner had regained his actual joy in eating, not trying to shrink himself for someone like his brother Mammon.

But just as they were about to dig in Fizz suddenly seemed to remember something. Two robotic hands reached for the hat, pulling it off with a swift movement. Ozzie, having seen his partner´s broken horns many times before, smiled at the trust the imp held for him. Still, sometimes Fizz wanted to keep himself more covered up, sometimes even in front of the love of his life, so Asmodeus acknowledged the gesture with just a small statement.

“I wore it because I thought we were going out” (!), Fizz explained, his eyes focused on the Burger he now held in his hands. “But if it´s here, with you, I don´t need it.” (!)

This statement made the king of lust smile ever so lightly as he didn´t knew how else to react. Fizz really was the cutes thing alive to him. His two other faces however gave the sin´s true feelings away, Ram blushing, eyes shut in bliss while Bull smirked.

“Of course not babe, that hat was hiding your beauty in my opinion.” (!)

Asmodeus meant every word he said. That Fizz could let himself be uncovered like this, to show his true self, scars and all, was something the rooster would never take for granted. Especially not after they had worked so long and hard to rebuild Fizz´s confidence outside the stage for the almost ten years they had been together already.

“Speaking of taking things off,” (!) the cyborg smirked, resting his head upon one of his fists. “I hope that hat won´t be the only thing I will get off by the end of the night, right Ozzie?” (!)

The sin raised his eyebrows in response as he sarcastically wondered if that was the kind of date his partner had been looking for.

“You have a reputation to keep on, Ozzie, king of lust.” (!)The imp stuck out his tongue a little, giving the royal the best smirk he could. “So I better not be the only one streaping off tonight.” (!)

Admodeus couldn´t hold it in any longer, bursting into a giggle. Oh how he loved his bratty, demanding, wonderful and caring partner. And it warmed his heard to finally be able to say the quiet part out loud to the public. Ram and Bull went along with this, both looking at Fizz with literal heart-eyes. He picked up his glass of wine, taking a sip to play it cool.

“Oh greedy little joker! Not many people had the luxury of seeing me naked, and yet here you are demanding it like it´s your birthright.” (!)

In response Fizz stretched out his arm, running his thumb from the sin´s throat to the forefront of his neck. It wasn´t his fault he was addicted to his lovers “kaiju”, as he put it, and therefore wanted to move things elsewhere. Much to the jester´s surprise however, Ozzie gently removed his hand, holding off their good time just some more. With all of the three faces grinning like crazy Asmodeus told his lover there had been something he had planned to give him for quite some time now and finally the moment felt right. Under Fizz´s watchful eyes Ozzie picked up a small suitcase from next to his seat. A purple one with a little ribbon on top. Fizz immediately recognized it as the one he had been given when he first got his….

“A new arm” (!), the imp wondered, even before Asmodeus could really even open the box.

The sin however just kept on grinning as he knelt in front of his partner, opening the box to indeed reveal a new arm on top of beautifully arranged paper and heart shaped confetti. If possible Ozzie´s smile grew even brighter as he insisted this was not just any arm, but a special one.

“May I?”

Fizz felt warm from the inside out as he was once more reminded how his lover always asked for permission, especially knowing that when he had been in the hospital the imp did not have the luxury to say no, couldn´t even verbally express it. Such a small sentence the reminder of how he had misjudged Ozzie the first time they met as someone who, as the sin of lust, was just all about a sexy time no matter what. Oh how wrong the jester had been and how glad he was to let himself see the real demon behind the royal mask and all the rumors. Ozzie WAS all about a good time, as much was true, but only if everyone gave their consent, which was a rule the king applied to every aspect of his live. Fizz found it endearing and was grateful to know he could always tell his partner when something made him uncomfortable.

Fizz nodded, still not really getting why his lover made such a fuss. When Ozzie instructed him to close his eyes he was the one to earn a raised eyebrow from his partner, who obeyed anyhow.

Almost too gently Asmodeus removed the left robotic arm. Another thing the Fizz had become okay with over time. Before he had the enhancements made by Ozzie the imp had never really been okay with taking them off or putting them back on. They had hurt a lot as well as scratched and on top of that had been ill fitted, as expected of cheap prosthetics from greed. Every movement had felt like small scalpels being rammed into his body and he had just been able to somehow get by with the pain meds he took to such an extreme extend they had made him almost feel depersonalized, like he was just watching a movie about his own life. So when he first had put on the limbs made by his lover he had been so anxious, expecting pain any second, but it never came. A small pinch and that had been it. Fizz could even feel something when he wore them, which he was so grateful for.

Attaching the new arm didn´t take long, of course and with a small bzzz the deed was done. Fizz could feel his lover shift his position, now holding the hand of the new arm when he asked the jester to reopen his eyes.

The jester was taken aback when he saw his lover down on one knee in front of him, Ramb with a small rose in his mouth and a flirtatious grin on his lips, Bull looking at him with heart eyes. Fizz could feel his face heat up, in a good way, heart starting to race. His lightly wiggling tail gave his excitement away as he stumbled over his words, asking his lover what exactly he was doing.

“Me, Asmodeus, one of the seven deadly sins, king of lust, kneels before you to ask a very important question.” (!)

As Asmodeus said those words he let his hand slide, revealing a beautiful welded ring. The setting looked like golden leaves while the stone was a heart shaped amethyst. Fizz tail wiggled even more uncontrollably as his face almost took on its natural color. Ozzie placed an ever so soft kiss on his lovers hand before he looked directly in Fizz´s eyes, huge green eyes filled with excitement, given away by the white pupil. As he spoke Asmodeus´s voice was as sweet as honey and a little higher than usual.

“Fizzarolli, will you marry me? There´s nothing more for me to want in this world than you becoming my one and only. Will you grand me this wish? Will you become my queen? The queen of lust?” (!)

All Fizz could do was stare at his partner, tears slowly starting to form in his eyes as Ozzie gently brushes his right hand against the jester´s cheek. The smaller one grabbed his lover´s hand to hold it in place as he stuttered. Fizz has had some struggles with finding the right words, but this was something different entirely. This was serious, wonderful, jet scary. The jesters thoughts began to race in an inkstand. Did Ozzie want to ruin his live? Did the sin really mean it? A imp….

“M-me? Queen of Lust?! Are you sure about this, Oz? I´m just an imp…. This- This doesn´t feel right” (!)

Asmodeus gave his lover´s cheek a gentle squeeze, eyes full of the love and adoration he held for the smaller demon. His fingers brushed against the scared skin as he sin spoke with a confident voice, not even having to think about his answer.

“Baby, you´re underestimating yourself again. You´re not just an imp. And this is my Ring. I can do and choose whoever I want and I want you. No one else” (!). Ozzie let his left hand rest on his chest as he brightly smiled up at the man that showed him the actual meaning of love so many years ago. “I´ve been stuck down here since the start of hell,” (!) he stated as if that hadn´t already been clear. “Therefore I had many partners in my love, most of them just for the sex.” (!)

Ozzie seemed to hold back a blush as his smile went from bright to outright soft. There were a thousand  things he wanted to say to Fizz. How the jester was the first demon to ever even make the sin feel something like love, which he never thought he could being the embodiment of lust and all. But Fizz had shown him that love and lust did not contradict but actually complete each other. How the imp got him heat up and relaxed at the same time. How Fizz had turned his boring gray live around with laughter and color the day he came along. How his froggie inspired him every day to be a better version of himself, how much he loved seeing Fizz work on passion projects. How the imp had filled his live with laughter and happiness. How eternity seemed more like a gift than a curse if he got to spend it with the demon he loved (!).

How he always wanted to hold the smaller one, never letting go.

How much he loved Fizz.

How he wanted to spend the rest of eternity with his jester, his queen.

But all he could bring himself to say was: “But you were different right from the start (!). You made me see so many things and experience real love for the first time. I love you, froggie, and I always will. So don´t you dare and ask me to rethink this (!). Now answer the damn question, Froggie. (!)”

Fizz couldn´t hold it any longer. His tears started to fall, surely ruining his makeup which the imp couldn´t care less about as he threw himself into his lover´s arms.

“Yes Ozzie! Fucking yes, I will marry you!” (!)

They both bursted into laughter as the sin landed on the floor, his now fiancé on top of him.

“Fizz, please don´t scare me like that. Be more careful” (!)

The jester apologized for getting too excited as the lovebirds just sat there, laughing and embracing each other tightly, Fizz snuggling into Ozzie´s chest. It took a while for them to catch their breaths when Asmodeus noticed the imp grinning up at him with sparkly eyes, earning a confused look from the sin. As if Fizz knew what his lover was going to ask he leaned back a little so he could look directly at Ozzie´s beautiful, fluffy face as he began to explain. As the king of lust of course knew the jester´s live had literally blown up in his face when Fizz had merely been sixteen. So much pain and hurt for so many years to come. And not only physical, but if Ozzie remembered the abuse his lover went through under Cash and Mammon.

“And somehow, in all this chaos, I´ve met you!” (!), Fizz ripped Ozzie from his own thoughts, letting his robotic arms rest on the rooster´s chest. “I hate what happened to me back in that fire, but I would go through all of it again if it means being with you.” (!)

In a matter of seconds however, Fizz face switched from romantic and sentimental to downright playful as he grabbed Ozzie´s cheek, tail once more wiggling with excitement.

“Not what we both confessed the most cheesy things we´ve ever said, I would like a big fucking kiss from you!” (!)

Ozzie couldn´t help but smirk at that statement. But who was he if he couldn´t obey his fiancé´s request? “As you wish, my queen.” (!)

He pulled his imp lover close for a kiss, gentle at first, only to heat up mere seconds later. Needless to say they celebrated their engagement the best way the king and future queen of lust could.

-------------------

So, first things first: I hope you loved this one as much as I loved this super awesome comic by this amazing artist :3! Here are the links to the parts of this comic :D

1: https://www.instagram.com/p/C7g-ZF6Kzzi/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

2: https://www.instagram.com/p/C8md9dGKZzk/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

3: https://www.instagram.com/p/C9uhVnrq6jY/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

4: https://www.instagram.com/p/C-2mICGKfux/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

5: https://www.instagram.com/p/DAQueXnqzOE/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

Check it out ^^.

As always: I love to hear your opinion on this :).

What´s next? (in this order with maybe a Halloween-special thrown in)

-Angel x Husk - "My hero" (request by AngryGirl22)

-Niffty x Husk and Angel x Charlie (request by furryknightking)

- Stella x Striker (request by furryknightking)

-Day at the IMP (request by furryknightking)

I hope you had fun read and ´till next time :D

xxLucianaSajokava

Chapter Text

He could hear the blood rushing in his heart as his heart pounded against his chest. Why the heck had he been so careless? Angels hand was shaking as he held onto the paw that was keeping him save.

-

Compared to the torture they had encountered with the battle the last few weeks had been a piece of cake. For the last month they had tended to wounds, mourned the ones lost and finally rebuild the hotel to elevate it to the level Charlie had always hoped for. And the new setup did a good job with it being a lot more inviting than the former one.

Through all the hurt and sacrifices they had been able to create something beautiful.

Lucifer had even announced his stay to help his daughters´ dreams come true, which made the princes happy, for she believed her father to be lonely at the palace now since her mother had left. But Charlie kept a brave face, sitting down with everyone to work out a plan to finally get more sinners to check in. Some thought it was crazy she still wanted to pursue her dream after what happened, but kept their mouths shut, not wanting to get into a fight with the blonde.
Then, three weeks past the battle, everything was perfect and ready to go. So they were surprised when one morning the princess of hell called them in for a meeting. Everyone came down, Husk as grumpy as ever, having been woken up way to early, Niffty her usual excited self and Alastor smiling as always.

“The fuck is with this early get-together. I need my beauty sleep, you know”, a certain spider complained as he came down the stairs.

“You always have to complain, don´t you”, the moth demon mumbled in response, which Angel ignored for once.

Everyone sat down on the sofa and armchairs, with Angel spreading so he took up most of the couch, his head leaning against Husks´ arm who had sat next to him. Over the last few weeks they had spend a lot of time together during the renovations, helping each other out. And then there had been the nights together at the bar where they just talked for hours, sharing stories about what they remembered of their human lives, what their first weeks in hell were like and finally how they ended up on their leashes. Angel still was captivated by the story of how Husk once was an overlord himself before having to sell his soul. And the cat on the other hand had come to a deeper understanding what had made the porn star sign the contract with Valentino.

All of those things ran through Angels mind as Charlie had begun talking.

“And so I have decided we will go”, the princess stopped her talk to let some tension build before she almost screamed out “on a VACATION!”

The blonde jumped up and down as she looked at her patrons with big puppy eyes. Vaggie gave her girlfriend a thumps up while Niffty just kicked her feet muttering something how they hopefully will meet some bad boys there as Alastor just wore his usual charming grin, nodding in approval. Despite the heavy angelic injury he had taken the radio demon was healing well.

“That sounds like a great idea, my dear. A little time of fun and relaxation are needed to refill ones energy every once in a while”, the radio hosts demonically soft voice echoed through the hall. “But you seem to forget that we cannot leave this Ring of hell, darling”, he pointed out.

“Ah! What´s the point? Shouldn´t we get started with this ´passion project´ as soon as possible”, Angel panted in annoyance, eyes glued on his phone. Especially with Val unexpectedly being off his ass right now the spider had hoped for a few days for himself before returning to work. Apparently this would not happen.

“Well, it sounds like a fun idea kid”, Husk gave his opinion, earning a raised eyebrow from the male leaning onto him.

Charlies eyes began to glow even more as she heard the approval of the usually so grumpy cat. She knew her bartender always spoke his mind, which made her all the happier. She then looked at Alastor.

“Well, of course I know we can´t leave pride”, her voice was soft but one could also hear she was about to burst with excitement, “That´s why we are going to stay in one of my families houses at one of the nicer beaches in this Ring.”

As soon as beach was brought up Angel suddenly seemed to catch an interest, even setting his phone aside to finally look at the princess.

“I didn´t even knew we had beaches here; thought that was a Greed and Envy thing”, the first resident stated.

“Yeah, they´re a little hidden, which will make it even more fun! We´ll go swimming together, play games, build sandcastles, collect seashells, tell stories around a campfire and maybe get our minds of….”

Charlie immediately stopped, but everyone knew what she had wanted to say. Sir Pentious´s death was almost the only thing still weighing heavily on them as the serpent had been a good comrade as well as an excellent friend. The following silence seemed to stretch for hours, becoming more and more uncomfortable, ´till Vaggie finally spoke up to break it while standing next to her partner.

“We´re gonna leave in two hours, so better get your stuff packed.”

With that said the demons rose from their seats in order to do as they had been told, some mumbling some quiet as they went for their rooms. The spider immediately had picked up his phone again, scared to receive a message from his boss he would surely be punished for if not answered fast enough.

“Well, you seem pretty excited about the idea now, legs.”

Angel hadn´t even noticed Husk walking up to him, wincing when he heard the cat´s voice right next to him.

“Well, as long as it gets me away from Val I´ll take it”, the spider replied with an obviously forced giggle.

He knew he never truly would be away from Val. If his pimp called, he would pick up, if he told him to get his ass to the studio so he would. This time however, the bartender chose not comment on any of it for the sake of peace but the hooker swore he saw Husks´ eye twitching at the mention of his moth-pimp. But maybe he was also just imagining things.

“And besides”, Angels´ lips turned into a seductive smirk, “I just look too good in a Bikini, you´ll see.”

The taller one walked off so fast he couldn´t even see Husk shaking his head, a smile resting on the cat´s face. Yeah, this was sure to be an interesting vacation.

When they were supposed to leave almost everyone had gathered in the lobby, all ready to go, if not for one person still missing. Charlie meanwhile talked to her father, making sure he would really be okay with staying behind as well as reassuring him they would be as well.

“The fuck´s taking him so damn long”, Husk cursed under his breath.

Maybe he should go check on him. But Angel wouldn´t appreciate that, would he? And besides, there was no danger here, so the spider was fine on his own.

Just then they heard said someone stomp down the stairs as Angel finally joined them, dragging along two suitcases while carrying Fat Nuggets, making everyone´s eyes go wide.

“What? Is there something on my face?” The spider was audibly annoyed.

“Angel, what the fuck is this? We´re only gone for two days, not moving out”, Vaggie clapped back.

“It´s not my fault. See, I need a swimsuit for when I feel girly, a pair of swimming trunks for when I feel like it. Then I need a dress for casual evenings, trousers for casual evenings and a pair of each for going out. Satan knows when you meet a cute guy. Then I need my makeup, everything for Nuggets….”

The tallest demon just continued to list off things he absolutely needed on this vacation with the fallen angel growling at him more with every word he said.

“It´s okay; there is enough space in the car”, Charlie intervened, standing in between the two. “So why don´t you go ahead and set in our suitcases, okay Vaggie.”

With her lover´s request the moth´s body relaxed as he let out a sight.

“Alright, I´ll do that, Hon.”

She gave Charlie a quick kiss on the lips before heading outside to where their limousine was waiting.

Once everything was set up and everyone was in they were on their way to enjoy the next two days. None of them drove of course; after all that´s what the princess of hell had a chauffeur for. They had spit into pairs with one seat in between them in each row. Charlie and Vaggie in the front, followed by Alastor and Niffty with Angel and Husk in the back.

The cat watched as Angel gently stroke the small hell pig that had snuggled up in between them, looking visibly pleased with the attention it received. Husk thought it funny how Angel could be so often enraged but would always be gentle with Fat Nuggets. It was the soft side the porn star never really allowed anyone else to see. For all the trust they shared now, even the bartender rarely got to see this side, although he could of course see right through the mask of bravery and confidence the sex worker always put on. Their moment when Husk had saved the taller one from getting spiked at that shady bar had done its good deed to help them become closer which was why the spider could let his guard down around the cat more than in front of others. They had come to a mutual understanding and Angel had even stopped his over the top flirting. It was still there, just not as harshly.

“What´s wrong Kitty? Like what you see?”

Those words ripped Husk off his thoughts, with the spiders voice as teasing as ever. But somehow the bartender didn´t find it as annoying as before, just rolling his eyes as this one.

“Sure, if that´s what you want to think, legs. Just been a long time since I´ve really seen you snuggle with your pet-pig, that´s all.”

Angels´ hand came to an abrupt hold as he swallowed harshly. As much as he hated to admit it, it was true. He had been so kept up by Val and then their fight that he barely took the time to really cuddle with Fat Nuggets. He let his red eyes sink in shame. He was a bad owner, wasn´t he.

“Hey, sorry Kid, I didn´t mean it in a bad way. Just nice to see you finally get to enjoy time with your pet, that´s all. Know you can´t take him to work and shit, that´s fine.”

As he still said those words Husk began to look out the window. Truth was he found happy Angel to be very adorable.

For the rest of their journey Charlie mostly ramped about something with Vaggie and Alastor listening, each with their own kind of smile, Niffty was asleep as well as Husk at some point while Angel listened to music. The spider was so much into the sound he didn´t even notice how the cat would look at him every now and then when he didn´t fear being caught, when Angel mindlessly petted nuggets with one hand, head in the other as he looked out the window. At the same time, the spider watched Husk sleep, moving his paws during his dream, just like a real cat. And Angel had always loved cats.

The porn star was so confused. He didn´t know when he let himself get so comfortable around the older one; opening up, sharing, laughing, just being himself. He felt save with Husk, as much was true. Especially since the cat had started providing aftercare when he returned to the hotel after some especially rough shoots or a tantrum from Val. They would have a drink or two before going to Angel´s room where Husk would pour him a bath, help him clean up a little and treat the spider´s injuries, which mostly contained bruises as well as cracked lips or a black eye.

It had been an awfully day when Angel had first asked Husk to stay beyond that. The porn star had been beaten up, mutilated and been forced to participate in some very disgusting kinks. When he did not do as well as his pimp had wanted him to Val had ´taught him a lesson´ which had resulted in bloody lips and scars along Angels´ back and tights that had still been bleeding when he had walked up to the bar. Husk had silently stitched them, asking as always before touching Angel. It had been just a cat wash this day before the spider laid in his bed, still shaken up by the days event. Believing he had nothing else to do the cat had wanted to take his leave when Angel let those words slip out without even thinking. “Please, stay. I-I don´t want to be alone. I will give you a separate pillow and blanket if you want. Just please don´t leave.”

And Husk had stayed, after the taller one had promised to not try anything. Ever since them this had become a common thing between them with the bartender actually willingly staying over most nights. And Angel had kept his promise: He had never done anything more than maybe snuggle up against the cat.

The thoughts about the soft fur made Angel smile as the limousine finally pulled into the parking lot of the ´house´, as Charlie had described it. With its at least 3 grande floors, huge garden and an ocean-view balcony the term ´mansion´ would have been more accurate. Everyone’s eyes widened in disbelieve as they saw the place they would be staying at.

“Oh my”, Angel let out a whistle; “looks like this will be fun after all.”

Charlie gave them a quick tour of the property: 12 Bedrooms, some for servants even, 5 bathrooms, a huge living area including a fireplace, an awesome kitchen a Sauna in the garden and finally a balcony containing a whirlpool as well as a normal one.

“So, how do you like it?”

Almost everyone was too stunned to speak. As tame, kind and down to earth Charlie was one could easily forget she was on top of hell´s hierarchy, which usually meant an awful lot of power and wealth. Alastor was the first to respond.

“I must say it´s more fashionable than I had imagined due to your father, my dear. I am sure our time here will be very entertaining.”

The rest of the bunch just nodded in agreement before they assigned their rooms. Due to there being so many everyone got their own, although they were right next to each other, except for Charlie and Vaggie who would share as always. They went to unpack their stuff so they could go to the beach later on.

Angel was in the middle of unpacking, already finished with Nuggets´ stuff, when a soft knock on his door caught his attention.

“Yeah?”

“Hey Legs, just wanted to ask if you needed any help since, you know, you brought a lot of stuff.”

The spider smiled at the cat in the doorway, nodding as he admitted that he indeed could use some help. Husk entered, starting to get his friends´ clothes to put them in the wardrobe while the taller one sat up his make-up on a desk in the room.

“So, how do you like the house”, the bartender finally asked, breaking the comfortable silence.

“It´s cool. Think I´ll explore it and the area later when I take Nuggets for his walk after we had a little fun in the water.” The piglet grunted in joy as if it had understood what his owner had just said. “Maybe you wanna´ come along, Kitty.”

Husk rolled his eyes at the nickname, a slight smile still on his face as he agreed to join the younger one later. They exchanged some more thoughts about all the crazy things that had gone down the last weeks while they slowly but steady set everything into place. With the help of his furry companion the suitcases soon were emptied, leaving both of them to separate once more to get changed so they could leave for the beach.

The sky had already turned pink when everyone assembled in the lobby, ready to follow Charlies lead to the royal family´s private beach, which as the princess told them the other six Sins could use if they asked. Angel couldn´t care less for this, eyes once more occupied by his phone, leaving Husk impressed as he not even stumbled once. Even on vacation the spider just wasn´t able to relax, the threat of Valentino always in the back of his mind.

The usually white sand seemed blood red due to the sundown while the water resembled liquid black. Each of them sat up their little camp before taking off their street clothing. Charlie revealed a Bikini while Vaggie and Niffty had decided on a swimsuit. Husk wore simple swimming trunks with a black T-Shirt, just like Alastor except the radio demon had chosen a Hawaiian shirt. Angel had felt like wearing his cute Bikini; the revealing pink one with ribbons. It was the regard in which he felt most save about around his fellow residence: They would judge him for a lot of things before even considering to assess his clothes.

While most of them went right into the water Husk and Vaggie stayed behind, the first one insisting he hated to become wet and the second one simply wanting to relax first. Charlie had been a little mad at the cat at first, but since her girlfriend would also remain on the beach and thanks to Angel suggesting the other ones could play Volleyball in the water together she let him off the hook. As the spider walked away with the princess he turned his head to wink at Husk, who smiled back gratefully.
Both remaining demons watched as their companions as water splashed and sticky wand made its way onto their bodies, Charlie even somehow having convinced Alastor to play. Husk smiled at seeing Angel being what seemed like actually happy for once with his smile finally reaching his eyes, more relaxed body language as well as a genuine laughter from those lips.

Soon enough the game ended with Charlie and Angel winning 8:6. An exhausted spider returned soon after, still wet from washing off the sand, dropping onto his towel with a moan. Of course soon after his cocky mask came back on as he struck some sexy poses, showing off his almost nonexistent swimwear, passing an obvious wink to his furry companion.

“Like what you see, Baby?”

Husk simply shook his head but the light smile on his lips gave away his amusement. The spider would never chance this aspect fully, would he? Of course it was not as bad or even strong as it had been, so this was a huge improvement. And in all honestly, even if it it was presented a little too sexual for his taste, he couldn´t deny that Angel did indeed look stunning in his Bikini. But before the bartender could even say something, Vaggie spoke up.

“Angel, stop it at once”, she demanded, rising from her towel.

“Stop what? I ain´t doin´ anything”, the porn star argued, hands raised.

Husk was just about to say something in Angel´s defense, but once more the moth-lady was quicker.

“Oh; nothing? And what do you call your stupid overly sexual behavior then, huh? We´ve talked to you about it so many times”, her voice became louder and louder as she towered over the spider, “It´s improper and disgusting.”

Angel couldn’t help but laugh at that statement, pissing Vaggie off even more.

“Come on, you´re just jealous mine are bigger than yours no-tits”, the porn star insisted, pushing up his chest fluff in a provocative manner.

“Hijo de puta! ¿No te das cuenta de que haces que todos se sientan incómodos y por eso nedie te quiere? (You son of a Bitch! Don´t you realize you make everyone uncomfortable and that´s why no one likes you?”)

The bartender, being fluid in Spanish, was taken aback by what he had just heard since it simply was not true. But it also affected the spider who understood at least a little due to his Italian origin. Almost immediately Angel was on his feet as well, already getting in Vaggies face.

“Say that again, Toots, I dare you.”

“You. Son. Of. A. Bitch.”

The spider wasted no time jumping at the former angel, wrestling her to the ground. They began to fight while Husk just stood there, still trying to really take in what had happened. Gladly soon enough the bartender came to his sensed, quickly getting up to pull back Angel as he saw Charlie approaching who did the same with Vaggie.

“LET. ME. GO”, the spider demanded harshly, trying to resist Husk´s grip, which only made the older one hold on tighter.

It gave him a little flashback of when he was trying to make Angel come back to the hotel after they have had their fight. Hopefully this would also turn out well.

“What the hell is wrong with you, Angel? Why would you attack Vaggie like that?”

It was at that moment Husk let go off Angel, who had stopped his kicking, both shocked by Charlie´s accusation.

“You know what, fuck you guys”, the spider spit bitterly. “I see I will always be the bad guy for you…..”

Angel turned, walking away, only responding with a “Fuck off”, as Charlie called after him.

The princess tore at her hair. “Ah! Why must he always be so difficult?”

“Well”, the bartender pointed out calmly, “he is not the only ´difficult´ on here. Ask your girl.”

With that Charlie´s attention switched to the white haired.

“Vaggie, what happened? I want an honest answer.”

“Look, Hon, Angel was just being hypersexual as usual and….”

“And?”

Charlies red eyes pierced through the former angel ´till she finally admitted.

“I might have called him a son of a bitch after he called me flat…..”

Charlie sighed. “Oh well, looks like we both have to apologize as soon as we find him. Hey everyone, we´re looking for Angel.”

“No”, Husk suddenly put his paw down, “You´ve already done enough damage as is. I´ll go check on him first.”

No one objected since they all knew they got along well and the cat seemed to always be able to calm the spider down quickly. So Husk began to search the direction the taller one had run off to.

Meanwhile Angel walked on ´till he came to a old, crumbly cliff almost 787,40 ″/20 meters over water. The waves were strong here, a rapids right below him. Fearless he stood by the edge for the view as he walked up and down, stomping as he did so.

“Stupid Vagather”, he cursed, “Bitch of a princess”, he´d say.

His speech became louder as it turned more aggressive. Why did they always just see the worst in him? Why did they always believe him to be the bad guy? Why couldn´t they be more like Husk; caring, kind, fluffy and sweet? With those gorgeous eyes and honest heart? Oh shit… Could it be…

His trail of thoughts came to an end when he suddenly felt the ground under his feet vanish. He hadn´t watched where he went and therefore stepped over the edge. Just with one foot, but gravity did its job with pulling the spider down. A scream escaped Angel´s lungs. He wouldn´t die from the fall of course, but it sure would hurt like hell. And how would he get out of the rapids?

Suddenly, his fall stopped as he was held by a very furry and soft paw that belonged to none other than the bartender. Angel starred up at him, breathing heavily.

“Fuck, Legs, why do you always have to get yourself into trouble?”

The spider could hear the blood rushing in his heart as his heart pounded against his chest. Why the heck had he been so careless? Angels hand was shaking as he held onto the paw that was keeping him save.

“Kitty, let go.”

“What, I will not….”

“LET GO.”

Angels breath became even more heavy as he was the stone crumbling around where Husks second paw held onto to support their weight. It would fall down, and if that happened his cat would go down as well. Could Husk even swim?

“No fucking way I´ll do that. Just a second, I´ll have you right up.”

“Husk, the cliff.”

This seemed to turn the bartender´s attention to the crumbling stone underneath him. And as Angel had foreseen it came crumbling down. Husks second paw was suddenly in the air as the stone fell down into the water.

“FUCK”, the cat cried out loud as he gave it one more push with all of his strength, pulling his body back to lift Angel up. Gladly the porn star weighed almost nothing, so it was not a too difficult task. Angel even landed some more away from the edge as Husk had pushed so hard. As soon as he made sure Angel was save he crawled towards the taller one, away from the fading space.

The stone crumbled away right under him, faster than Husk could possibly go. He would fall. And worse: He wouldn´t get back up. He could swim, but not in such strong current. He wouldn´t get out of it.

All this ran through Husks mind and therefore he didn´t notice Angel running towards him before the hooker grabbed his paw, pulling him onto his feet before leading him away. To safety. Just mere seconds before they would have both fallen.
They were now leaning against a tree, both panting. Husk couldn´t believe it. The other one had put himself at such risk, and all that for him.

“You know, Legs, I know you can handle yourself, but be a little more careful, okay?”, he tired to sound calm, but it was no easy task when still so full of adrenaline. “And thanks. For saving me, you know.

“Yeah, it´s alright. But you saved me first, my knight in furry armor”, the spider laughed in response as he lifted his hand up to Husk´s cheek to make the other one face him.

The spider knew he was just about to do something very stupid that could change their dynamic forever, but why not risk it now? The situation was already totally cliché as it was.

“Thank you, my hero.”

With those words Angel placed a kiss on Husk´s lips. It was not the rough or sexual one he usually shared, but instead soft, sweet and meaningful.

And much to his surprise, Husk didn´t pull away.
----------------
Hello everyone :D. I hope you liked this chapter ^^ (especially you, AngryGirl22 :3)!

The part where Husk took care of Angel after his days of filming was inspired by a fanfic I read a long time ago. Sadly I can´t recall its name, if anyone has a guess please tell me :)

I have a question I came across while writing this chapter which left me a little confused since I am not a native English speaker. I also never really thought about it ´till now ^^".

When do you write like each of this ? (I will use Husk as an example)
Husks´
Husks
Husk´s

I just can´t really figure it out exactly and would appreciate an answer so I can become even better at writing for you :D.

I am also thinking about doing a Halloween one-shot (parallel to working on your requests :)!)

Have a nice day :)

xxLuciana

p.s. @Furryknight: In case you didn´t get the reply to your last comment: I am now ready to write your requests :). It would be nice if you could send one message with everything you want in them so I have all the info in one place and don´t miss anything ^^. Thanks :D

Chapter Text

Blitz´s head was a pounding mess, the cold floor beneath him highly uncomfortable. A growl escaped his lips as the werewolf lifted himself up to check his surroundings, though not standing just yet. For that it seemed he was in a forest judging by the trees around him. So far so good; he could deal with that, thought it did neither explain his headache or how he ended up here.

“Well”, he spoke out loud to make himself a little more comfortable “no time to think about this too much now.”

As if he had trained such things he knew what to do: First step was to always stay calm and check the environment. Blitz rose to his feet, dusting off his dark, knee long cloak. The wind was chilly, making him grateful for his long gray trousers and fur. But he should get moving to warm up a little. So Blitz simply walked in a random direction to get at least somewhere. Hopefully an exit to this forest.

The longer he walked on the more he felt himself relax. The calmness of the forest doing wonders for his headache, as nature always did. So far there seemed nothing really special or odd about this part of the woods. But how could he get out? If there even was a way.

Just as if his prayer had been answered his sensitive nose picked up the smell of something.

Smoke.

There was a fire nearby. And judging by the intensity of the smell it was a small one, which meant it was probably made by another living being. Maybe someone who knew the way out. The werewolf followed the scent, passing an army of trees and obstacles of roots. The closer he came, the more unbearable the scent became for his sensitive nose. His furry ears were pulled back, but popped up in relieve as he found himself in front of a small wooden house with a little garden, including a scarecrow.

The werewolf stepped closer, just about to knock as the door just opened. The inside revealed to be a single room with a bed, kitchen and study area and the chimney where something was brewing just now, explaining the smoke. In front of the fire stood a woman with chin length black hair and short dress combined with gloves in the same color. A little bit of color was added by the orange ribbon tied in the back, the same tone as used for the colorfull accessory on her hat. The woman had her back towards the werewolf.

“Hey, Bitch, who are you and how do I get out of this fucking forest”, Blitz wanted to know, only to be hissed by a gigantic black cat that had popped out of the shadows.

It growled at him, making a cat´s back and showing its teeth. The werewolf however just responded in the same manor, when he heard the woman speak.

“It´s okay, Moxxie, come here.”

Her voice was soft as she talked to her pet that, with one last glance in Blitz´s direction, ran up to her to be scratched behind his ears, purring in bliss. The woman therefore turned around, finally facing their guest.
“Oh yeah, where are my manners? I´m Millie,” the woman introduced herself, walking up to the werewolf in order to shake his hand. Moxxie didn´t look to pleased at the sudden loss of contact.

“And I am….”

“Blitz, I know. I´m a witch and I foresaw you would come. Take a seat.”

So soon enough the werewolf found himself at the table with a warm meal in front of him, his tail wiggling with excitement by this awesome smell. “To pump you up for the journey”, Millie had said. While they were sitting at the table Moxxie had his head rested on the witch´s lap, his cautious eyes still watching their guest. This however didn´t seem to bother Millie as she just began telling Blitz about her everyday live. The werewolf was not really listening due to his lack of interest, but as he heard the story of how Millie tried to find the reverse spell for the one that had turned her husband into this giant black cat, Blitz almost choked on his food. In between his coughs he managed to get a “that sucks” out, which was the only think he could really thing of saying when being presented with such a bizarre situation. The rest of the lunch went by without further incidents and so Millie decided to send their guest away to continue his adventure.

“But where the fuck do I go”, the werewolf complained, a deep growl escaping his throat, ears high up. “I can´t even find a way out of this stupid forest.”

Millie facepalmed in response as she had forgotten Blitz had been lost. She urged him to follow her into the garden, where they walked to an unusual scarecrow. A black haired female one with a brown dress above a middle sleeved white shirt. A small black coat around her shoulders, the cowboy boots and the brown hat completed the look. Millie began mumbling words the werewolf couldn´t even be bothered to understand as he just stood there and watched.

Suddenly Blitz jumped back with a growl, almost kneeling, ears pitched high and puffed up tail.

That thing had just moved.

The witch simply continued as if nothing was out of the ordinary here ´till the scarecrow actually came to life. She turned towards Blitz with a proud smile on her face.

“This is Sally May. She will guide you out of the forest.”

“And what the heck am I supposed to do then?”

“I don´t really know”, the woman admitted, shrugging her shoulders, “but follow your heart and it will lead you to your destiny or something like this. You will know the right place for you once you get there. So bye for now, Blitz.”

Those were the words Millie left him before she turned into dust alongside her husband, leaving Blitz alone with the scarecrow Sally May, who excitedly jumped up and down, seemingly impatient for them to get going. With that the werewolf found himself on the road again, slowly walking alongside Sally May. The sundown showered the forest in a beautiful red color, the shadows of the three drawing strange pictures onto the floor. The silence soon enough began to eat up on Blitz however as he decided to break it.

“So, what´s it like, you know, to be a scarecrow?”

Instead of an answer Sally May just tilted her head.

“Right, I forgot what I was talking to. So, Mills didn´t give you any magic speaking? This is gonna be uncomfortable.”

The journey continued, while the wolf whistled a song to cover up the non-existent conversation. Gladly he didn´t have to hold on for much longer as the duo reached their destination: The edge of the forest. Sally May came to a hold, turning towards her companion who was looking around for a glue where to head next.

“Follow your heart or something like that”, he grunted “Good fucking advice, Mills.”

Gladly enough, due to his sharp vision, he could make out some buildings not too far away. Must be a village at the foot of a hill, which held….

“Let me guess, I have to go to this creepy ass castle over there”, Blitz sighted in defeat.

Much to his surprise the scarecrow nodded before hopping back to her owner. The werewolf frowned. He could have talked to her this whole time! But he had no time to waste.

“Well, fuck me. Let´s go then”, he mumbled to himself as he turned around as he walked in the direction of the village, which gladly would only consume a short amount of his time.

As he arrived Blitz was greeted with silence. No music, no lights, chatting, nor even living beings for that matter. The houses were run down, some almost falling apart and the smell of rotten something and death filled the air, making the werewolf sniff in disgust, every hair on his tail standing on end. Everything seemed abandoned, but what had happened?

The answer seemed to be found as he walked closer to the castle. A few warning signs had been put up seemingly a awful long time ago, as one was barely able to read them.

-Duger- (Danger)

-Hundat castle ahead- (haunted castle ahead)

-bewhar te- (beware the) with two fangs drawn behind it.

Blitz didn´t really think about them, since he couldn´t care less what they meant. He could just deal with whatever came his way, like he had done so many times before. He had survived so many dangerous situations, nothing would surprise him anymore. Or so the werewolf thoughts as he made his way up the hill.

Once fully up he found himself in front of the huge wooden gates that marked the entry to the antique stone castle. He pushed against the door, trying to get them to open, when a sound made its way to his ears. A giggle? Yeah, he definitely heard something. He toned the noise down as he opened the doors just enough for him to slip through.

Inside the castle looked just as old. Walls of stone, decorated with almost faded pictures up the wall and some ancient armor along the hallway. The last rails of sunlight showered the floor in a dazzling red. Almost like blood.
There, again. Someone WAS laughing!

“Okay, who the fuck is here? Show yourself”, the werewolf demanded.

One of the armors collapsed near him as the laughter echoed on through the halls, making it impossible to really make out its source.

“Some Ghostfuckers probably”, Blitz mumbled as he dragged on, deciding to ignore it as long as possible.

It would be dark soon and e wanted to be back out of here before then. As he walked the halls the eyes on the portraits seemed to be watching his every move. So this ghost was stalking him now, huh? Fuck them. The werewolf had enough, picking up the closest objet, throwing it against the painting that had watched him mere seconds prior. As a result, the laughter became even stronger as a see-through silhouette began to take form.

No, not one, but two.

Two female, fish like ghosts dressed in blue and mint shirts and skirts.

“Can you believe this guy”, one of them snorted, “really thinking throwing things at us will help.”

The other one laughed, a broken one.

“Yeah, such a jerk.”

They flew closer to him, trying to corner him. Not really wanting to deal with them any longer Blitz made a run for it, trying to get away. Of course that didn´t really work out as the ghosts just flew through the walls, appearing besides him every now and then, nagging him and getting on the werewolf´s nerves over and over again. He growled, trying to get them off his ass, but it just wouldn´t work. He couldn´t hit them, threats only seemed to get them more into whatever game they were playing and no matter how fast he went, they would catch up. Oh how he wished for something to just get rid of them.

It was then he stumbled over something.

“The fuck”, he hissed, rubbing his hurt nose.

He took a closer look at what he had fallen over, not believing his eyes. A vacuum cleaner stood right in front of him in all its glory. Weird, he thought, but shrugged it off. At least he would have something to get those two ghostbitches off his ass now.
He could hear them come closer, their laughter like a tumor to his ears.

“Well then, let´s play, bitches.”

Once the two females came through the wall he activated the vacuum cleaner, pulling then in.

“Not fair”, one screamed. „Stupid asshole”, the other called him.

From inside the machine there was kicking, yelling and bumping while the ghosts tried to break free.

“Well, Sluts, looks like you got cleaned up, huh.”

Without any second thought Blitz continued exploring the area. It was quiet, except for the footsteps echoing from the wall. Finally some time to breath in this mad-man-wonderland. He went down some stairs, when the small feeling of calmness was shattered by two voices not too far away from him.

“You made me spill my drink, you western twat.”

The screamy high pitched voice definitely belonged to a woman.

“Shut up, monster. Say your last prayers before I slay you once and for all.”

This was a male talking. The voices seemed to come from just around the corner. Blitz knew he probably should just sneak away, but curiosity got the best of him, as always. After all, curiosity killed the cat, or wolf in this case. On his tiptoes he walked close enough to be able to peas around the corner, taking in what he saw.

A swan like woman with bright white feathers in a dashing black dress, gloves, a crown on her head and flaming red eyes that made her look absolutely alluring was just screaming at the male from her coffin, given it was sundown. In front of said coffin stood the man, tight black trousers, blue vest and gloves in the same color. A black coat and hat was completing his outfit. He held a silver cross in his hands, pointing it at the woman. Between the two a glass had shattered on the floor, its red ingredient all over the floor. Blitz sniffed. Blood. So that was what the fangs on the shield were all about: The vampire queen.

Not wanting to get involved he slowly stepped back, trying his hardest not to make a sound. But as Luck would have it he bumped right into the wall, the noise as well as a hiss echoing through the hall. Before he even could say –fuck- he had two new companions.

“My my, look what we have here”, the man said. “What a furry fella.”

He let his gun sink back into his belt to pull out a silver knife. Blitz hissed as he took one more step back, tail high.

“You know, I´ve been looking for a new warm scarf for quite some time now. And your fur will do just fine. What do you think, Stella?”

“And that dam flea ball just dared to enter my castle without permission and he needs to pay for it. I could also use some blood since you once again spilled my drink, Striker. So I guess his one will have to do.”

His new companions looked at each other, then back at him.

“I call dips”, Stella insisted.

“Not if I get him first”, Striker responded.

Blitz of course knew what he had to do:

Run.

As quick as his legs would carry him he rushed back up the stairs, his enemies close. Damn, why was he always getting into such weird scenarios? He needed to get out of this madhouse, right now. But where had he come from? Where was the exit? He couldn´t remember. Stupid him for not paying attention. The flaps of wings closed up on him within seconds. He didn´t have much time ´till at least the vampire would have caught up to him. He needed a solution now….

The windows!

How high up were they?

He didn´t knew but on the other hand he didn´t have much of a choice. But he would need something to break the glass with. One of his hands searched his jacket, his trousers. Where did his guns vanish to? And the knives he always carried with him? They should have been there!

Well, no time to think about that. A rail of hope shot through Blitz as he remembered the vacuum cleaner. He quickly picked up speed, heading to where he had left it. The footsteps of Striker and Stella´s wing-flap now just around the corner as he finally found it. He picked up the cleaner, throwing it against the nearest window with everything he had.

And there: The glass actually tore, according to plan.

Blitz wasted no time, jumping right through it.

Gladly he found himself not too far from a three, which he immediately held onto in order to stop his fall. Just mere seconds later his companions were by the window as well, leaving Blitz no time to breath as he had to make a run for it again. As quick as he could he fled down the branches while the other two were fighting over who could go down to him first, buying him some seconds.

He jumped as soon as he felt it was save, immediately trying to bring as much distance between him and the castle as possible. Unlucky as he was Stella seemed to have won their argument, flying right after him while Striker had to take the same route as the werewolf.

Without a weapon he couldn´t fight back against both of them, so direct confrontation was out of question. No forest, no trees nor houses to hide in left Blitz to just keep on running for he couldn´t recall how long. His feet began to hurt, his legs almost giving in. But he had to keep going. He needed to make it somehow. For when it was dark, he would become stronger, but so would his vampire enemy.

He ran into an open field of pumpkins, trying his best not to slip and fall. He ran as if his live depended on it, which it probably did. No clear direction in mind he just kept on.
Until something moved in the field.
Oh fuck me, Blitz thought as one a few of the pumpkins grew in size, forming arms, legs and a head, stomping towards the intruder. Their shrieks loud enough to make ones eardrum burst.

Good news, the vampire and the hunter pissed off. Bad news: The monsters now were after the werewolf. Why does this keep on happening to me right now, he whined mentally as he had to keep on running. Maybe there was somewhere he could hide. Hopefully.

“Mam-mon”, the monsters cried out repeatedly as they chased after the intruder, way to quick for Blitz´s liking.

In his hurry the werewolf didn´t even watch where he was going anymore, just trying to get away. Suddenly: a crack. The floor ripped apart beneath him as he fell into darkness.

Gladly not for too long, or things could have gotten pretty ugly. The landing however was harsh, the floor way too hard to be natural. Metal maybe. From somewhere not too far away he could hear something beep. The hole above him showered the werewolf in the last light of the day, otherwise his surrounding was dark, which wouldn´t a big issue thanks to his night view. Blitz took a look around. The surface was too high up to reach on his own while the walls were too smooth to climb up on. He also couldn´t see anything laying around that could have helped him. Looked like he needed to find another way out.

He went through a labyrinth of seemingly endless hallways, following the beeping sound. Every once in a while he would pass a closed door, the darkness telling him no one was inside, but when he got to the one the beeping came from, it was different. A small brim of light shone from underneath the door, which Blitz pushed his hear against. No sounds, no immediate footsteps. Therefore the werewolf decided to open it to look inside. He found a lot of monitors, liquids, a operating table and…
His stomach turned a little.

Were those body parts?

Trying to shift his focus he noticed a heart shaped passage, from which a crash could be heard.

“Stupid legs”, a male voice screamed.

Blitz walked down the passage ´till he found himself in front of yet another door, which much to his surprise wasn´t locked. From the slight opening he was able to get a look inside a bedroom.

The bed was enormous, looking absolutely comfortable as it stood there. A man laid upon it, dressed in a suit and jacked made of dark and light blue fabric and a jester cap in the same colors with some red added. The man´s face was weird, being made up of light and darker white parts, eyes uneven. In front of him was a huge bowl of candy from which the man calmly ate. It took Blitz some time to notice what he found most odd about this man-creature: He lower part of his body was missing. Instead his legs were running around in their pants that matched the jacket, chased by a tall, rooster like, scientist if the gloves, lab coat with heart shaped buttons and safety glasses were anything to go by.

(Thank @Pk_konny for letting me use this conversation from her comic :D)

“A little help here, Fizz”, the rooster groaned.

The creature, now known as Fizz, just laughed, taking out its Lollipop to point at his partner.

“Sorry Ozzie, you make them, you chase them.”

(-End of the comic-part-)

Fizz seemed to have way too much fun watching Ozzie, the scientist, run around. Said rooster let out a shriek as the legs ran towards the door Blitz was hiding behind. As they passed him the werewolf acted out of pure instinct, grabbing them which at the same time made his presence known to the others. Ozzie looked at him with huge eyes.

“Oh my, how did you get here?”

“The floor”, Blitz replied with a shrug, handing the taller one the legs. “So here you go, I guess.”

The scientist blinked in confusion as he mumbled he thought they had sealed all the old entrances.

“Anyway, thank you a lot. I´m Asmodeus and this is my partner, Fizz. Who are you?”

The werewolf gave them the short summary of what had happened ´till this point as Ozzie picked up his partner to carry him into the lab in order to stitch him back together. When Blitz told them about his encounter with the pumpkin-monsters, Ozzie burst into laughter.

“Oh, the Mammon-pumpkin-robots are one of my older creations. Guardians for our home”, he explained, nuzzling Fizz in the process “though they seem to do their job poorly if you still ended up here.”

Once they were back in the lab Ozzie laid the ragdoll down on the table, whose eyes looked around the room unfocused.

“Hey, I know you don´t like it, babe, but I gota do this. I´ll make it quick, okay?”

“Yeah, I know Ozz. I trust you”, Fizz replied, still totally tense.

The scientist slowly began to start as their conversation continued.

“Yeah, and I would actually pretty much like to go back up”, Blitz insisted.

Not even looking up at their guest, Ozzie continued his job as he replied.

“Of course. We´ll do that, don´t worry”, he promised, “but first let me finish stitching this fella up and then we get something in your stomach and after that you´re ready to go.”

And so it happened. Blitz hadn´t even realized how hungry he was once more as the three of them sat down in front of a simple, yet delicious, meal. As they shared stories Blitz learned Fizz had been Asmodeus´s lover who had died a few years back. The rooster´s voice broke, clearly still hurt by what had happened, even though it had been years. Fizz let his hand rest on top of his lover´s smiling at him, ensuring him all was okay now. The scientist then told how he had preserved the brain to one day get it to work in one of his creations to get the man he loved back.

“And now I´m here, same as ever, just different body”, Fizz finished.

Blitz couldn´t help but feel happy at this awfully cute display. Just as promised however the two showed him out and where just about to say goodbye when Ozz remembered something.

“Here, take this”, he insisted, handing Blitz some kind of machine. “A radar”, he explained “to keep the Mammons from attacking you.

Blitz thanked them and stepped outside. Both, Ozz and Fizz, laughed as they heard a loud howl from the other side of the door.

The night sky was clear, the full moon now bright on display. Blitz´s tail wiggled with excitement as he walked on through the night, sometimes even running on all fours. Soon enough he had left the laboratory behind.

It was an hour later the werewolf found himself at a cemetery. Not a single someone was in sight and did not came to be as Blitz walked through the graves that laid there in silence. He didn´t really pay that much attention ´till his tail started wiggling at the sight of something white on the floor.

Blitz´s animalistic instincts took over when he saw the lower arm bone, hand still attached, laying there. He rushed forwards with excitement, picking it up with his mouth and began chewing on his new toy. The delight he felt was like pure ecstasy to his brain. As he stayed like this for a while the werewolf actually felt content with his situation for once.

That was ´till a voice, ripping through the night, caught him off guard.

“Oh, it must be here somewhere. Stupid me; why do I always lose it?”

The voice sounded so familiar. Despite that however, the werewolf growled as he tried to protect his new found toy as someone turned around the corner.

That way he found himself face to face with a skeleton owl, tall as shit with gray trousers pulled over his bone-legs and some kind of purple veil attached to it. This was combined with a jacket, partly grayish while the other one was a colorful half-cape in all shades of purple. Just underneath this Blitz noticed the missing arm.

The werewolf caught those four red eyes as a rush of adrenalin shut through his body, with one thought clawing its way into Blitz´s mind as he whispered a name, like a prayer: Stolas. This is where I´m meant to be.
“It´s you”, the skeleton whispered just as careful, reaching out his remaining arm.

The werewolf nodded as he stood up, putting the separated limb out of his mouth, handing it back to the owl. Stolas smiled ever so softly as he reattached it, taking Blitz´s hands into his own. The stunned smaller one was unable to move, his pupils wide, ears up and tail wiggling slightly.

“I´ve been waiting for you, Blitz, my love."

“Well, I´m here now, pretty skeleton, and I ain´t going nowhere”

“for we´re simply meant to be”, they both said in perfect sink.

Blitz pulled Stolas into a kiss, which was immediately answered with the same intensity. The glowing full moon behind them, the passionate kiss. Everything was perfect.
Until that strange sound came in.
-
The Imp threw his phone across the room. Fucking alarm, waking him up so early in the morning. His head was pounding from all the alcohol he had drowned yesterday after getting back from Verosikas´Party. Somehow he managed to get up. He had the wildest dream just now… But now he sure knew what to do next:

Follow his destiny towards the man he loves.

Follow his destiny towards Stolas.

------------------------------------------------------------
HAPPY SPOOKY HALLOWEEN EVERYONE :D <3! I hope you have the most frightening day :).

I hope you liked this one ^^. Let me know what you think of it :)

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

A soft saxophone tune was floating through the air in the small Séparée. Otherwise the 9lives, the most famous Casino in all of Pride, was buzzing with customers.

“Royal Flush”, the feline owner of the Casino smirked as he threw his cards onto the table in front of him “Seems like I won again.” Those poor souls in front of him. They had actually thought they had a chance at beating him at his own game. “So, as for payment….”

Husk was interrupted by the door being ripped open, one of his employees standing there, obviously shaken up, as if he had just seen Satan himself. The cat growled. He had told everyone not to disturb him unless absolutely necessary, so this better be an emergency.

“S-Sir, there´s someone demanding to speak to you.”

Husk´s growl grew audible as he barked back at the poor sinner to tell whoever was waiting for him to fuck off as he had other business to attend.

“It´s – It´s the Radio Demon, Sir.”

Oh shit. Looks like he wouldn´t get out of this one. The cat let out a sigh, cursing under his breath. Alastor always had such a bad timing, but if he came all the way here it sure was of great importance. We collected his payment very quick before he told his opponents to get the fuck out.

“And you”, he pointed at his staff member. “Get my Wife. I am sure she would love to hear whatever Alastor had to say and then please lead our guest here. Nancy should prepare some drinks for us. Got it?”
The man nodded before hurrying out the room, which fell to silence once more at the shut of the door. The cat leaned back into the armchair he had been sitting in, lighting up his cigar. Things surely had gotten interesting just now. What could Alastor want this time?

It wasn´t too long before the door was opened once more by a paw, shining red in the Casino´s light. The female cat looked similar to her husband, except for the red fur with black stripes as well as the fluffier tail. She wore a 90s housewife dress in red, with those little pump sleeves, which was party covered by a white apron. Husk giggled at that sight as he realized she had probably been so excited she forgot to chance. She made her way to the armchair, as her body began to change. Her form became smaller, tiny in fact, her limbs black as she turned into a Cyclops. Her long hair was now down to chin size, taking on the red of her former fur. Her pointy feet echoed as the woman tiptoed to the comfortable chair to take her seat on the armrest next to Husk. Said Overlord´s face was decorated with a smile.

“Good evening, my love”, he greeted Niffty as he gently took her hand on which he placed a soft kiss, “I hope it didn´t trouble you to come here so suddenly.”

Niffty giggled in response as she told him she had been bored with cleaning their house all over again anyway. Just as her husband was about to reply the door opened once more, this time by the employee who made way for two figures dressed in red, one of which was immediately recognized.

“There´s the bad boy”, Niffty exclaimed as she rushed towards Alastor, grabbing his collar to pull herself up in order to be on his eyelevel. “Where´ve you been anyway?”

“Ah, always good to see you too, my dear Niffty”, the Radio Demon exclaimed, his usual charming smile bright on his face. “As for where I have been I will explain in just a minute”, he promised as he sat her down.

Husk growled. He hated it when Alastor brought guests unannounced, especially since Niffty liked to be in her cat-form when meeting new people. Well, what was done he couldn´t change. He should just play it cool. As long as his wife was not upset by it, neither would he. Niffty immediately hurried back to her husband´s side, who rested a paw upon her knee before his focus shifted to the unknown figure.

“So, Alastor, who´s your unannounced entourage?”

The question was dismissed with a wave of Alastor´s hand. “Don´t worry, old pal, she´s a friend. May I introduce you to princess Charlie Morningstar, a new acquaintance of mine.”

Husk´s eyes widened. The princess of hell? How the fuck did Al manage to get with her? And what in the seven rings did he want from Lucifer´s daughter?

“Well then, my dear Husker, let´s get this started, shall we”, Alastor got back on track as he took his seat on the couch, pointing at Charlie to do the same. “You see, my friend here is in need of your assistance”, he bluntly got to the point.

Right then the blonde´s eyes seemed to light up as she started to rant on about that hotel she was trying to build now as she almost stumbled over her words “We´ll have so much fun together. Like trust exercises every day, speak about different topics and such things….”

She would have probably talked on for hours but then Alastor let an arm rest on her shoulder.

“Charlie, my dear, maybe you should slow down a little and introduce yourself properly first.”

She face palmed upon noticing her mistake. “Yeah, you´re right, sorry. My name is Charlie Morningstar, nice to meet you”, she caught up onto the introduction.

In response Husk held out his paw for her to shake, introducing himself as well. This was followed by an loud squeak of surprise as Charlie expressed her disbelieve about how the cat´s paws could be so soft, making the older one growl in annoyance. The tiny woman looked at the princess like she wanted to murder her right on the spot. Her husband took her hand, talking her it was fine.

“And this is my wife, Niffty.”

“I collect bugs,” the red haired spilled out excitedly.

“Well”, Charlie tried for a response despite taking a step back to get some distance between the smaller one and her “That´s - lovely.”

“So, about that hotel of yours, princess. You want to redeem sinners?”

“So first, I would like for you to just call me Charlie, okay? Princess sounds so weird. And yeah, I am trying to! Truth is however, it doesn´t work very well right now. I just have one patron, but I need more to really make it work.”

As the blonde took a small break Husk took the opportunity to interfere right away. “You do realize I am not only happily married, but also overall pretty content with my live. So if you´re suggesting I try and get up there you picked the wrong person, kiddo.”

“Well, I….”

“Oh, my dear Husker”, Al began, making Husk´s ears twitch at the use of the wrong name “She wasn´t thinking about this at all. You see, it´s just that with your charming smile”, Al forced Husks lps upward with his fingers, “And welcoming personality she thought you´d be a perfect fit, old pal.”

Husk rolled his eyes as he wondered whatever he would be a good fit for.

“The desk clerk and the bartender.”

“Yeah, no. Look, I know I owe you, Alastor, but I can´t just abandon everything here and I am definitely not gonna leave Niff alone.”

The tiny woman gave Charlie a death stare, getting in the blonde´s face as she hissed at her. “You´re trying to steal my bad boy?”

Charlie raised her hands in defense as she assured the smaller woman she would never thing about doing such a thing. With that out of the way Niffty leaned back into the seat, leaning her head against Husk´s shoulder as he gently began to brush her hair.
“Look, I know people think my idea is dumb”, Charlie spoke in a soft voice “but I actually believe it will work. I just need some help to get it started, that´s all. And therefore I need someone powerful. Someone the people will actually listen to.” Her eyes rested on the floor before she took a deep breath and looked back up at them. “It would just be for a short time. Maybe a month or so, then you´ll be on your way back here. And of course your lovely wife can come along as well.”

“I clean”, the Cyclopss smile brightened as if she had just discovered something great.

“”That´s great, we´ve actually been looking for a maid, so that would be great.”

Husk rested his head on his chin as he looked the princess deep into her eyes as he asked what she could offer him in return. Charlie however just stared at him blinking. “Well, I thought….”

“Oh Husk, my dear friend, we will offer you souls as well as help in renovating your fine establishment.” The feline was about to say something in return as Alastor raised his hand to stop him as he ensured they could make it even more appealing.” With a wave of the Radio Demon´s hand a bottle of cheap booze appeared on the table.

Husk looked at it before returning his focus back onto his wife.

“What do you think, my love?”

Niffty smiled in response as she nodded. “Fun.”

With a nod of understanding he took the bottle as a sign the deal was done.

“But only for a month, I can´t leave the Casino alone much longer.”

“Ah! Of course, thank you, thank you, thank you”, Charlie practically screamed, jumping up and down, running over to hug the Overlord, before stopping as she became too aware of his wife. Instead the princess smile, which was appreciated with a nod.
They decided to have Husk and Niffty over the next day to give them enough time to organize everything and get their preparations done.

Due to everything they needed to do it had become quiet late when the couple sat down for dinner. The style of their house could be best described as simple elegance. The one thing a little out of line was the huge spinning wheel put on display; like the one knife throwers used in a circus. The cards with the little bit of dried blood just added to its beauty with the contrast with the angelic steal outline.

Husk smiled as the Cyclopss eye landed on the wheel also, making her giggle.

“That was so much fun”, the exclaimed, brightening the smile on her husband´s face even more.

The next morning the couple was at the hotel´s doorstep on the dot. Niffty was in her feline form once more to match her husband´s appearance. As they knocked the door was opened almost immediately, making them almost bump into a white haired demon, resting an angelic spear in her hands. They immediately took a step back, wanting to explain themselves, but there was no need to as they heard an all too well known bubbly voice coming from behind.

“Wow, Wow, Vaggie”, Charlie tried to calm the girl down as she appeared behind her “These are the guests I told you ab-”, her voice cracked when she saw the tall female cat at Husk´s side. Who was that? Hadn´t we wanted to bring his wife along?
The furry female gigged at Charlie´s confusion as the Overlord reminded the princess they had already met yesterday, visibly making her head spin.

“So, my name is Husk and this is my wife, Niffty”, he introduced the both of them to Vaggie.

“Another Overlord, really Charlie?”, she turned to the blonde, her voice dripping with annoyance. “Don´t we already have enough to do with Smiles in here?”

As if summoned by those words Alastor joined the group.

“Ah, hello my dear Husker”, he smiled at the cat “And Niffty, so good to have you here”, he greeted her, kissing the woman´s hand.

With the formalities now out the way the couple was lead inside, where they got an exclusive tour of the hotel by Charlie herself. The huge lobby was empty except for a cup of tea that had been left on the table and the bar.

“So lively in here, isn´t it”, the Radio Demon´s voice dripped with sarcasm while he wore his usual charming smile.

“Mann, this place is filthy. It really needs a Lady´s touch, which is weird ´cause you´re all Ladies, no offence.”

Charlie giggled awkwardly as she admitted it was indeed, which was why Niffty would fit in here so good.

“It´s Very…. Charming”, Husk responded, taking over the sarcasm his fellow Overlord had stared. “But is there anyone actually living here except the staff?”

The princess nodded excitedly as she told the couple bout their other guest. He wasn´t here right now however, but surely would be back soon.

The next few hours the guests were shown around the hotel, seeing every little detail. From the wall, the enormous staircase to the room they would be staying at. Simple but good enough for them. It was all nothing too special, really, but Charlie made it out like she was showing off the royal palace itself. Husk let out a sign. Why did he agree to this again? Well, a least Niffty seemed happy. He adored the look in her eyes as she got shown the cleaning utensils she would be working with. There were so many, the cat couldn´t even make out the difference anymore. But he was sure his wife would know what to do.

Husk and Niffty needed some time to settle in, taking their suitcases up to the assigned room, unpacking this instant. The hotel also needed some nice touches. Niffty took it upon herself to set up some decorations along the big hall, with the spinning wheel from their dining room now standing on display next to the bar. Charlie´s eyes had widened as she first saw it.

“Is- Is this…. Blood?”

Niffty nodded excitedly.

“My ex-husband´s”, she called out in excitement.

The princess´s eyes widened in confusion as she let her eyes wander between Niffty and Husk. “Why”, was the only thing she managed to ask.

“He was a bad boy. The bad kind of bad”, the other woman explained.

“So you did what?”

“Strung him to the wheel and let Niffty throw the cards at him”, the Overlord explained, leaning his back against the bar.

“Did you- you know, hurt him?”

Husk laughed. “Well, I would say ask him yourself. If you could anymore that is.”

The Cyclopss broke out in laughter “his screams were beautiful.”

Husk remembered how on their wedding day Niffty had sadly killed her ex-husband pretty quickly, making the fun end all too soon. But as long as she was content with the memory he would be as well.

With all the excitement going on that day it had gotten pretty late and Charlie sat at the bar alongside Husk and Niffty as the others had already gone to bed. Cat Niffty was sitting next to her husband behind the counter with the princess on the other side. They had already talked for hours when the door opened. The figure that appeared in the doorway was tall and slender. As the light hit it right, Husk recognized him. He had seen the man´s face a million times on billboards before silence fell over him with the disappearance of the Overlord Valentino a few weeks back. Angel´s eyes widened as he saw their new guests, but it was over in an instant again.

“Oh, hello there, handsome”, the spider sat down at the bar next to Charlie, resting his head upon his hand. “What are you doing here, kitty?”

The spider was taken aback as suddenly a small figure with red hair stood on top of the counter, a knife dangerously close to the porn-star´s face. Where had that second cat vanished to?

“He´s mine”, she hissed.

Suddenly a paw was on her shoulder while Angel felt a hand on his chest, gently pulling him back a little.

“Niffty my love, you can´t just threaten to murder people because they give me a nickname”, the Overlord admonished his wife, before adding in a whisper “however stupid they may be.”

Charlie on her side tried to remind Angel on what they had been working on the past few weeks.

“Yeah yeah”, the spider replied with a sigh “Don´t always be so pushy, horny and don´t just give people weird nicknames without asking them first. I know.” While he said this his eyes wandered to the tiny woman, still wondering what the hell had just happened.

“Please get off the counter, my love, you´re getting it all dirty.”

“What? A mess? I clean it.”

With those words the tiny woman walked off, leaving the rest of the bunch alone.

“What in Lucifer´s name was this? Where did that other cat go?”

It took the Overlord a few seconds to actually get what Angel had been asking him since he was so used to her changing form often.

“Oh yeah, she´s a shape shifter. She does that sometimes. Usually just when she´s very angry, especially around strangers. You must have really upset her with the nickname.”

“Yeah, sorry about that. So, what´s your real name then?”

“Husk. Just Husk”, the cat held out his paw to the porn star, which was promptly taken.

“Angel. And what´s the name of your dame?”

“Her name is Niffty.”

“So, Angel”, Charlie interrupted, seemingly excited to get the question out. “How was it today? Making any progress?” She clung to his arm, looking at him with puppy dog eyes.
The spider laughed in response, wrapping an arm around the blonde. “Pretty good, really. We hope to be able to open the studio next week.”

The cat´s eyes wandered between them. Were they talking about Valentino´s old studio?

“We´re all pretty excited to get back on set”, the spider began, eyes lighting up, making Charlie smile in response. “But like with better condition, you know.”

The princess hugged Angel tightly, squeaking in excitement. “I knew you could do it! I´m so proud of you.”

Angel returned the hug, a lot softer then the woman.

“Thank you for not judging me for wanting to continue in my field of work”, he said as he got a little distance between them to look into her eyes. “I mean, sex is the only thing most of us have known all their live.”

“I know, don´t worry.”

“So”, Husk leaned forward a little, pouring Angel a drink and handing it to him. “You wanna be an Overlord?”

The spider took the drink with a smile as he shook his head quickly in response.

“Nah, I don´t want to own any souls, you know, just wanna´ help my fellas make a living with fair produced porn. That’s it.“

The cat nodded as he raised his glass. “Well, to a good working relationship then.“

Slowly, over the next few days, the couple began to unpack their stuff before they would actually get to work. The Lobby was also now filled with some new accessories, set up by Niffty. The Cyclops was though always in her feline form as long as she was around the others.

The nights were mostly spend with the two of them waiting for Angel to come home alongside Charlie. The blonde would always be relieved when the spider entered, walking over to hug him. The four would then mostly spend chatting with Charlie´s and Angel´s chairs so close their arms were touching. Ever so slight brushes of fingers, huge smiles were shared.

This particular night had been a tough one for Angel with all his old self doubts bubbling up to the surface. They had barely been able to calm him down, especially after Husk refused to serve him alcohol in such a state. But for now he was snuggled up on the couch against Charlie, a huge blanket wrapped around the both of them. Meanwhile Husk was standing behind the bar, Niffty in her feline form atop of it, her head rested on her husband´s shoulder.

“So, you think she might finally realize”, the cat asked his wife, who shrugged her tiny shoulders.

“Maybe”, she finally spoke before she smirked. “Wanna bet?”

The Overlord smiled as he asked the price. Niffty demanded a huge room for her collections if she won, which Husk shook his head about. She would have just needed to ask and he would have given it to her. He would give this woman everything she could ever desire.
“You know, kinda reminds me of us. You were so oblivious to the fact that I liked you and probably would have stayed if I hadn´t told you directly.”

“Yeah”, his wife giggled, leaning closer to him. “And then you gave me that butterfly.”

Husk smiled. Of course she remembered. She had cherished the stuffed insect ever since. Just like that moth he had presented her with for their anniversary two weeks back. White fluff, red wings with little heart markings on them and a mixture of white and black stripes as an outline. He had never seen this kind of moth before. He immediately had known he needed to get it for his wife. And as expected she had been overjoyed by this.

“Well”, the cat finally spoke, stretching a little. “Not my problem. Hey fellas, I close in for the night. You should head to bed as well”, he called out to the pair on the couch who nodded.

The next day the patrons of the Hazin Hotel found themselves in the Lobby, talking about how they could get more sinners to come into the hotel.

“So, Husk, how do you advertise your Casino”, the princess wanted to know. “After all, it was buzzing with people.”

The Overlord let out a sigh. Truth was: He didn´t really do anything, except own it. The sinners came all on their own. “Billboards, flyers and posters I guess”, he finally responded.

Immediately he saw Charlie´s eyes light up, as always when she had an idea.

“We could also film a commercial! Oh, this will be great! Husk, you design some flyers and posters with Angel, okay?” Husk opened his mouth, just about to say he had never actually done such a thing.

“We´ll make the greatest fucking posters ever, just you see”, Angel exclaimed, earning a smile from Charlie.

Well, the gambler thought, maybe that spider has some better ideas.

Charlie would work on a commercial with Vaggie and Niffty, while Alastor would pull some strings to have it all put out for all of Pride to see.

That´s how it ended up being mostly Husk and Angel now on their nights at the bar, with their women either exhausted from their day or still working. Turned out, Angel did not have a single idea himself. “Hey, what was I supposed to do? You looked like you were about to ruin it and that would have upset Charlie”, he defended his decision. It did of course not help them though.

One night, Angel returned, Husk immediately noticed something was off. Not like in a bad way, but as if the spider was lost in thoughts. As Angel sat down at the bar the cat handed him a glass of Whiskey.

“So, what´s got you sour today”, he asked while filling his own glass.

“Just things, you know. Usually would have fucked away my brain with drugs, but hey: Not an option anymore, right?”

In almost a single gulp Angel had empties his glass, having it refilled almost as quickly.

“You know you can talk to any of us, right.”

“Yeah, but do you know what it´s like to be gay and then suddenly catch feelings for a fucking chick? Of course you don´t.”

Angel drowned his second glass of Alcohol quicker then Husk could count to three.

“First, this is your last one for the night”, Husk explained as he filled up the glass once more. “And second: That simply means you´re not gay. Pan maybe, or bi. Not a bad thing, kiddo, just a part of yourself you didn´t know about. Did you talk to the princess about it yet?”

“What? Her? She´s not….”, Angel suddenly became very silent as he let his head rest on the table “Is it that obvious?”

“Pretty much if you ask me.”

“Fuck, Fuck, Fuck. You think she noticed?”

The bartender just shrug his shoulders, but couldn´t help the smile grow on his face. “Nah, she´s too oblivious to such things. But you should tell her anyway. You´ll feel a lot better.”

The spider let out a sigh, but nodded. “Yeah, you´re probably right. I´m going to bed. Thanks for the drink, kitty.”

Husk shook his head at that nickname. Angel had just dared to call him that when Niffty wasn´t around after the first time it happened.

With everything being so crazy almost a month had passed. Everyone had been working very hard: Angel and Husk had created an actually pleasant poster while the others had set up the commercial. It had even aired a few days prior.
Despite that, the Hotel was just as empty as always. It visibly upset Charlie, who had put a lot of hope in their move. It was Angel who had taken the role to comfort her, promising they would find another way. Husk couldn´t see if Charlie believed it or not, but the nice words surely were appreciated.

That night the princess sat by her window, taking a look at Pride, her kingdom, her people. Couldn´t they see she just wanted to help them? She looked up at there was a knock on the door, surprised to see none other than Angel standing there.

“Hey, can I come in?”

She gave him a light smile as she nodded. She had an open door policy after all. And even more: Something in his voice sounded an alarm for her. He seemed so…. Conflicted. Nothing like the cocky exterior the spider usually wore. So she petted on the bench next to her for him so sit down.

“So, what brings you here?”

She gently took his hand, looking at Angel trying to take deep breaths. Whatever has gotten him so worked up needed to be serious. While she was looking him directly in the face he avoided her gaze with all he had. She ever so gently put a finger under his chin, making him meet her eyes. So lightly he could pull away any second if he wanted to, which he didn´t. She eventually did when he would hold her gaze.

“You know you can tell me anything, right?”

“Yeah, it´s just…. Difficult.”

A little laugh escaped Charlies lips. “Well, your whole live was difficult, Angel. Whatever it is, we´ll handle it together. You can take your time to explain.”

The following silence had the air tense up. Angel was kneading his fingers, trying to finally build up the courage to tell her. And for once the princess didn´t push. He knew Angel well enough by now to know nothing good would come out of it.

“Well, you know I´m gay, yeah?”

A nod, followed by a smile bubbling to the surface. Had Angel meet a handsome men? Was that what he wanted to tell her? But what would be so difficult about it?

“Well, turns out I lean towards bi, I guess.”

Charlie´s eyes widened at the realization of what he had just said. It was the least thing she had expected to hear that day. But it was cute at how it made the spider flush bright pink. “That´s good news! May I ask how you found out?”

“Well, there´s this girl, you know. And she´s like absolutely cute, quirky and sweet. Helped me a lot too. And suddenly I start to feel all of those things for her.”

“Awww, that´s cute, for how long did you know her?”

“About a year now”, the spider replied, just hoping she would get the hint.

“A year”, she repeated, the wires in her head working. “So as long as you have lived… Oh my! Vaggie?”

Angel didn´t know if it was cute or he wanted to facepalm. Husk really had been right: She was oblivious to such things.

“No, not her.”

“But then there´s…. Oh!” A little bit of pink flushed her cheeks as Charlie finally got it. “Angel, wow. I have to admit I wasn´t expecting this.”

“Yeah, me neither”, he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. His heart seemed to beat right out of his chest. But still Charlie had not let go of his hand, so that was a good sight, right? “And I can understand if you don´t want to – you know. But I felt like I needed to at least tell you.”

She let out a huge sigh, earning a raised eyebrow from the man in front of her.

“Well, seems like it´s on mutual ground. I just didn´t want to make you uncomfortable or pressure you. But if you´re Bi, everything had changed.”

“Does that mean –“

“Yeah, I love you too, Angel.”

The way Angel´s whole face seemed light up was everything for her as a giggle escaped his mouth. “Wow, I would have never guessed this would actually happen”, he whispered. “C-Can I- you know, kiss you?”

She nodded. Of course he could. The shot of dopamine when his lips met hers was enough to make both of them forget about the world. At least for now.

It came as a surprise for everyone but two people when the new couple finally announced their relationship two days later as they all sat in the Lobby to find another way to get sinners to join. Gladly they were all excepting with Niffty talking something about a room for her bugs she would get now.

“So ,I had an idea”, the ex porn star opened the discussion. “You remember how I joined?”

Vaggie rolled her eyes while Charlie nodded, holding her new boyfriend´s hand. “you just wanted a free place to stay”, she summoned it up for those who didn´t know.

Angel grinned. “Exactly! And here I am, free of Val and almost totally off drugs.”

“What are you trying to say, my feminine fella?”

“I am saying that maybe we sold this whole idea wrong!”, the spider exclaimed, his hands moving strongly as he spoke. “They don´t want to be redeemed, they want a free bed and free food. Sell it as such! Then bind them into the group activities, build a relationship with them and eventually they will change.”

Charlie nodded enthusiastically, a bright smile on her face.“This is actually a very good idea, sweatheart!”

None of them could deny the idea was actually pretty great.

“So, with that idea you don´t really need us anymore, right”, Husk asked.

Charlie gave a sad not in respronse.

Niffty looked kind of sad as well. “I really like them”, she mumbled.

“Well, I wasn´t finished”, the cat explained. “What I wanted to say was: I guess we could stay a little longer. I kinda like you fellas as well.”

The room erupted with cheer as Niffty threw her arms around her husband, kissing his cheek.

Yeah, their story had just begun.
--------------------
Hey everyone,

so I hope you enjoyed this as well (especially you, @Furryknightking) :). I might rewrite this later on a litte since I am not entirely pleased with it but don´t know how to change that rn XD. Let me know what you think in the comments :).
Next up are:
-A Sinsmas special
-Harvest messup (Striker x Stella)

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

The steam rising from the cup filled the room with the smell of hot chocolate, making Fizz´s mouth water. The imp sat his thirsty boy cup alongside a small plate of cookies down on the nightstand carefully as not to spill anything before jumping onto the king sized bed. The very bed he shared with none other than the king of lust for almost two years now. But now it just felt so different. Like everything did ever since they had become a couple. Not like totally official, since Ozzie had a reputation on the line, but the jester didn´t mind at all. He knew what they had was true, and that was all that mattered.

And besides, who was he to complain when he had everything he could have ever asked for: A house, enough money to support himself as well as pay off his hospital debt and for the cherry on top he had managed to get the most wonderful boyfriend in all of the seven rings. It was like a piece of heaven down here in hell.

Sinsmas was coming around, where every demon celebrated their most cherished sin, and of course with the embodiment of lust as a boyfriend Fizz knew which one that would be. He would still need to get Oz a present though. After all it was their first Sismas as a couple, so time to turn things up, right? But this was where the imp faced a huge problem: What should he give someone that already had everything? Sex war great and all, but he felt like there needed to be more. And just one more days to figure it out since it was already the 23th.

Just as Fizz had thought about giving up the answer had been in the mail this morning in form of a magazine.

The bells on his jester hat jingled as he laid back into the pile of pillows, grabbing a pen from the nightstand as well as the magazine. “Pk_Konny´s 18+ fun” (A little tribute to the artist of this comic :D. Insta: @pk_konny :3). As the name suggested it was a sex shop, like almost everything down here. And that had brought an idea to Fizz´s head: Although them fucking for quiet long Fizz´s being shy about his destroyed body had them take experimenting with different things slowly. Asmodeus of course didn´t mind, but the imp decided it was finally time to put himself out there. He wanted it, and knew it would surprise his love, no doubt.

As he opened the magazine he was surprised how pretty the things were! Not as pretty as the stuff produced at Ozzie´s factories of course, no bias there, but still holy Lucifer. Pink beads, heart shaped handcuffs. A good place to start. His red eyes widened even more as he found the perfect addition: A matching set with a black leather gag with a red ball and it also could be connected to the black blindfold and collar with those beautiful stones, also included in the set. Perfect! Just what he had been looking for.

“Oh, he´s gonna love this.” (!)

He chew on his pan as he browsed the pages, circling everything he wanted to get. So, first obstacle out the way onto the second: How would he sneak out tomorrow without Ozz notice? And he would have to get something for the staff at Ozzie´s as well. Oh well, he would have ´till dinner to figure out what to tell his man.

As they sat down on the table however, it was the sin who looked at his partner apologetic as he revealed Fizz would need to cancel his appointments for tomorrow since he would be out of the house ´till the show as Ozzie´s. The jester couldn´t believe his ears. How lucky could he be! It was like his prayers had been answered.

“Stolas needs my help to find a new present for Octavia. His wife broke the last one she did not approve of. By accident of course”, the sin explained, his voice dripping with venom at the last words.

This however earned him a raised eyebrow from his partner. “Isn´t Octavia like ten years old? So why ask the king of adult desire for help?” There was no malice in his voice for he already knew the answer. It was just too much fun to tease his boyfriend.
And Ozzie´s giggle told him it worked. “Well, you know I am one of his few companions”, the king shrug his shoulders as he sat the stew and bread on the table. “Also we´re not shopping here obviously. I will head to pride, as much as I hate it. ´Cause you´re right, she is too young for such stuff. And maybe she wil never be interested in it as all ´cause she´s ace, who knows.”

Fizz nodded. That tracked. Good thing was he wouldn´t have to lie to his king anymore, which was relieving. He hated to do so. “Make sure you pick an awesome gift, okay?”

The sin gave his partner a grin as he told him Stolas and he had been thinking about a nightlight with the stars and planets, a telescope or some books about space. Or maybe all three. The jester smiled warmly. Yeah, the little girl would love this for sure.
So, after come cuddling time on the couch, the couple called it an early night as tomorrow would be a long day.

This time however, as Fizz opened his eyes, he was utterly confused to find the bed next to him empty. Usually he had to wake his horny rooster up using extreme measures such as airhorns. Fun for the imp and Ozzie found it way to cute to be actually mad about it. So to have the sin wake up before the jester was a rarity. Had something happened? Maybe there was something wrong with the club?

Fizz´s worries were washed away as the scent of waffles dripping in marble syrup as well as something more hearty washed over him.

“Didn´t you say Burgers weren´t breakfast food?”, the imp teased, but couldn´t hide his excitement as his tail wiggled around.

Ozzie giggled as he gave his lover a simple “Merry Sinsmas, Froggie” as they nuzzled heads.

“Merry Sinsmas big daddy. My my, breakfast in bed, how lucky am I?”

“Just the best for my Fizzie”, the sin exclaimed as he sat the platter down.

Fizz dug into his bacon – egg – Burger, grinning like a maniac while the sin of lust simply adores the way his partner´s eyes lit up.

Their time sadly was cut short as they had to part for Asmodeus needed to head out to his meeting with Stolas. He hadn´t lied about it, just not been totally truthful. He had to head up to pride and meet with the owl indeed, but he also needed to get a present for his lover. He had a plan. Not especially Sinsmas tradition, where he would usually celebrate lust, but one he had heard humans did, which he found to be really cute. He would get his partner a present that had nothing to do with any sin. He knew he should have had it all by this time, but hey, that´s just who he was.

So he dressed in a white shirt only to cover it with a white and red striped jacket alongside black trousers. He giggled at the mirror as he thought he looked like this Santa Claus the humans were so excited about. He then added a black tie before giving his lover one last kiss.

The streets of pride were buzzing with people, which made is pretty uncomfortable to roam them, even with all the pretty lights and music. Oh the things you do for the ones you love. Stolas had said his goodbye a few minutes ago once they had gathered everything. It had ended up being all three of the items Ozzie has had in mind. At least with those Stolas could argue to his wife that their daughter needed to learn about the stars in order to fulfill her goetian duty later if necessary.

Ozzie´s brown coat softly moved around his ankles as he made his way to a new destination: A pet shop. He knew Fizz loved the little creatures but has never been able to have one. Even a few times he was just about to ask Ozzie if they could get one, but would chicken out last second. So, being the good boyfriend he was, the sin would take this decision from him. There were a lot of different animals in the window. A white snake with pink cheeks named Not Lucifer, a main coon cat with red fur and a evil smirk named Alastor. Then there was a small baby goat with a sticker upon its head that was named cult leader before finally there was an owl names Barbie. The sin giggled as the later reminded him of his dear friend. But as wonderful as these animals were, none of them seemed right for his Fizzie Frog.

Just as the king thought really hard his ears caught the ever so slight sound of a whine, to which the king immediately had to take a look. It lead him just around the corner into one of those dirty back alleys. His green eyes widened at the sight in front of him: A small white Quieve sitting in a dirty box, its red eyes starring up at the sin.

“Oh my, what are you doing here”, Ozzie spoke in a higher voice than usual as he kneeled down to let the pup smell him. “All alone, huh.” That was when something clicked in Ozzie´s head and a smirk crept up his face. “You know, you could come stay with me and my boyfriend. How would you like that?”

An enthusiastic squeak was given in response, almost as if the tiny animal could actually understand him. The sin giggled as he lifted the dog up. If possible his eyes grew even wider. “Oh my Lucifer”, he muttered. “Oh, he´s gonna love you” (!), he whispered, holding the animal with one arm that was immediately snuggled into while he used his free one to grab his phone. He had a call to make.

“Hey Bee, how are you honey? – Really, that´s awesome! You need to tell me more about it. Can I come over real quick, I need your help. – Yeah, thanks and no, I haven´t forgotten about tomorrow´s party, don´t worry.”
With those words he walked down the street.

In the meantime Fizz had cleaned up the remains of their breakfast before he got ready to leave. After making sure Ozzie really was gone of course.

“Oh Lucifer”, he sighed as he applied his make-up “I really need to stop buying presents last second.” He took a deep breath. Well, as long as you don´t get a panic attack you´ll be fine. You need to be fine.

So it was finally time to head out. Gladly the Pk_K store wasn´t too far away. As he headed out he instructed he staff not to tell Ozzie about his little outing, promising to be back as soon as possible.

“Doing some last minute Sinsmas shopping, Fizz?”

The jester jumped as Cara, a succubus around his age, had suddenly appeared next to him.

“Sweet Satan, you really need a bell around your neck”, he cursed before both of them busted into laughter. “But yeah, you´re right. I just didn´t figure out what to get him ´till recently.”

The female shook her head in a teasing manner. “Then good luck outside. You need an escort?”

Fizz of course politely declined. If he was to buy stuff for the employees he really couldn´t have them come along. Gladly Cara let it go and he was finally able to step outside.

In Lust the usual rain had turned into snow for this season. The imp just loved it! Already back in the circus he had loved being in Lust during winter. In no other ring did it snow like this, it was amazing.

He found his destination with no trouble, but with his heart skipping a beat. He had never been to a sex shop before. Prior meeting Ozzie he had been too occupied with other things, like surviving and learning to walk again, and ever since they had started fucking there had never been a need to.

The jester took a deep breath before he finally entered. There were different toys and utensils all over the place, arranged So many of them!

“Hello. Welcome to Pk-K´s, pleasure to have you here”, he was greeted by a female imp. (A picture of the following description: https://www.instagram.com/pk_konny/p/C9cjjIwqJw2/?img_index=1. A little homage to the creator of this comic :3)

The first thing he noticed were her horns that stood out her chin length brown hair in all their glory on both sides. The lower part of her hair was dyed turquoise You could see the spines on her arm as she wore a sleeveless black crop top combined with a light brown vest. The light brown jeans and her choker finished the outfit. Them suddenly something on her arm caught Fizz´s attention and he had to hold back a laughter. He had always known the citicens of lust loved Ozzie, but he would have never guessed that was strong enough to get a tattoo of his two additional faces.

“Hello”, he read the name on her smiley name tag “Konny. Thanks, glad to be here.”

He could hear her giggle a little under her breath and just as he was about to ask what was wrong she told him what she thought. “First time”, she wondered.

The jester´s eyes widened. “How- when- yeah”, he finally admitted in defeat.

She wrapped her arm around him, leading him further into the store.

“Don´t stress, okay. Totally normal. So, are you looking for something in particular?”

Fizz nodded as he told her about all the stuff he had seen in the magazine.

“Alright, then let´s get you on the way to friskiness.”

And Konny really knew how to make her customers feel save and appreciated. Over time they even began to exchange opinions about the different toys when he told her about his work for Ozzie. So of course it was already pretty late when Fizz finally left. He rushed to the next store to pick up the presents for the staff to give them in both their names.

“Aw, that´s so sweet of you”, “Thank you, I love it” were just two of the things said as the king of lust and his jester sidekick handed out the presents before the club opened since everyone would want to hurry home after to celebrate Sinsmas. The presents for the stuff at the palace had been put in the staff room with a little note. Ozzie had been quiet shocked and embarrassed when he found out that he had forgotten about the presents for his employees, but that´s what Fizz was the brain for, at least in such things. So now the sin sat back in his chair, a cocktail next to him. As usual Ozzie´s was fully booked, which made Ozzie very happy. He loved the vibe of lust around here, after all that was what he feed off. The light turned off and Fizz entered the stage to open the show.

“So, I hope you don´t expect any presents, ´cause we´re about to get naughty”, the imp finally said and Ozzie couldn´t help but giggle.

He adores how his boyfriend always knew the right thing to say and make up such stuff almost on the spot. It was impressive, ´cause he never could. And his Froggie looked too cute in his outfit today. A red shirt with a vest with stripes of darker and lighter green, a choker of bells around his neck as well as bells at the end of his color matched jester hat. If you put them next to each other they would look like he most perverted Santa and his little elf.

Shortly before the show ended Ozzie made his way to Fizz´s dressing room in order to wait for his precious boy and it didn´t take long for the star of his show to enter the same room, face lighting up as he saw the sin sitting on the couch. Immediately Fizz rushed towards him, wrapping his arms around Ozzie´s neck as he sat on his lap.

“So, how did you like the show?”

“Amazing as always, Froggie. It´s amazing how you can always come up with such things, I am impressed.”

“Well, you will be more impressed tonight”, the jester giggled as he leaned in closer to his boyfriend, kissing him on the lips.

The kiss was returned ever to passionately ´till Ozzie parented.

“We should head home”, the sin whispered into his boyfriends ear, earning a nod from the jester.

They didn´t even bother to wait for a ride home as the sin could just summon a portal for them. So they found themselves in their living room before the count of three. Fizz had his robotic legs wrapped around Ozzie´s waist, kissing his lover deeply. When the two of them finally had to part for air the imp leaned his forehead against the king´s.

“Would you mind if I left you alone just a few more seconds, Fizzie Frog?”

The jester seemed a little confused by this question. Why would he have to leave like again? And why right now? He fake pounded, before it turned into a smirk.“Okay, but you´ll have to make it up to me, okay big daddy?”

Ozzie giggled as he nodded. Of course he would make it up to his lover. He always did. He excused himself into the bathroom.

At the same time Fizz decided he could get out his present to hand it over once his boyfriend returned, to bring that sexy vibe back. He hurried to the room he had once he first arrived here, where he had left the present on the bed, grabbing it quickly before running back to the living area. He didn´t even know why he was rushing so hard, but he just couldn´t help it. He sat back down on the couch, waiting for Ozzie to return.

Much to his surprise a portal opened right in front of him with his boyfriend stepping out, now wearing a Santa hat, waving goodbye to what seemed like Bee.

“What the hell Ozzie? I thought you were in the bathroom.”

“I was”, the sin admitted. “Couldn´t let you know I was quickly getting this”, he said, holding out the box. “And Bee sais hey. She´s excited to see us tomorrow.”

The king sat the package down so carefully Fizz wondered what could be in there. Something fragile?

Ozzie giggled as he saw Fizz´s puppy eyes. “It´s not a typical Sinsmas gift, but I hope you will love it anyway. You wanna take a look at it?”

The question was meet with an excited nod as the jester sat down and was just about to tear the paper off when his boyfriend interfered, saying he just needed to turn it around. Fizz tilted his head. Why should he just turn it around.

He let out a gasp as he saw that the back part of the box was missing, leaving a space for a small creature to breathe. A Queive. A white one that now looked at Fizz with huge eyes. Fizz put his hands over his mouth as his breath quickened, his eyes tearing up. He had always loved animals, grew up around them in the circus. But he never had the money to have one of is own. The small pup even wore a brown sweater as well as a red collar, holding a candycane in its small trunk.

The pup stretched his head and Fizz put his own close, otherwise he would only smell of metal. The Queive hummed excitedly. Seeing as she wouldn´t come out, Fizz took her in his hands, turned the Box around once more, and Ozzie saw him inhaling sharply at the realization: The pup´s hind legs were missing.

“Oh poor baby. Good thing you´re with us now”, Fizz said in a calm voice, snuggling his new pet, sniffing as he looked up at Ozzie.

“Merry Sinsmas, baby”, the king simply said with a smirk before he said his boyfriend still needed to give the Queive a name. Bee had said it was a girl.

“Precious”, Fizz said without any hesitation. “Because she is precious! Oh, can we built some replacements for her legs? Then she can roam around freely.”

Ozzie nodded. He had imagined as much. He sat down behind his boyfriend, letting the imp lean close to him while he petted the puppy´s head. Fizz looked so content it made the king of lust´s heart melt. Once Precious was asleep Fizz put her in the basket Bee had given them for her as the couple snuggled up together on the couch. Just then Fizz remembered he still had to give Ozzie his present!

“Here you are, big daddy, hope you like it”, the jester said as he handed his gift over. “And merry Sinsmas.”

Ozzie´s grateful smile turned into a smirk as he saw what exactly his boyfriend had bought.

“I love it Fizzie, thank you. Is that your way of telling me you want to explore?”

The imp scratched the back of his neck as he stuttered. “Yeah. Just didn´t really know how to get you, sorry if that´s a lame present, I just ….”

He was silenced with an ever so quick kiss.

“Oh bby, I´m the king of lust. And I couldn´t imagine a better present than this.”

With those words Fizz was kissed again, more passionately this time.
-------------------------------------
Hello everyone :D.

I hoped you liked this little special ^^. I personally had a lot of fun writing it and it really got me into the holiday spirit.
As always thanks to Pk_konny for letting me use her art to create my story :D. Here´s the link to her Insta once more, check her out ^^: https://www.instagram.com/pk_konny/

I hope you all have the most wonderful Christmas (if you celebrate) or just a nice day in general :D.
I will be off for a little while and will be back in January ^^.

MERRY SINSMAS TO YOU ALL :D
xxLuciana

Chapter Text

A hellish happy new year to all of you :3.

I hope all of your dreams will come true :)

Chapter Text

Hey everyone,

it annoys me so much to have to write such a chapter, really, but I have to tell you the next chapters well be delayed some more.

I had planned on continuing tonight I got injured during skating and spend the whole afternoon at the doctors to have it checked ;-;. I can´t move my hand very well due to pain and a bandage. I continue writing but sadly the process is slowed down a lot ;-;. I have the next update planned for Sun 19th the latest since I will take one week to be fully back on track ;-;.

I also start to work again which slims the time span in which I even can write ;-;

But I hope they will live up to your expectations :). The next ones up are:
-The harvest-mess-up (request by Furryknightking. I am in the last stages of finishing it before I will work over it once more :D)
- A sensual repay (Angel x Husk request by Angrygril22)
- Reversed Sinsmas (request by ImmortalWorrior)
Paralell I will be working on a side story to the fanfiction "An Owl in D.H.O.R.K.S. Service" by GrimmoftheQueen since I need to read it first :).

I hope you underestand and I am so sorry for the long wait ;-;.

But in the meantime: Here is a preview for "The harvest-mess-up festival":

„Oh Stella, for Lucifer´s sake, would you please stop your pounding.”

The white haired woman didn´t even bother to reply to her husband´s plea, making the male owl sigh in defeat. The swan hadn´t even wanted to come along, but as a family of royalty it was necessary to show up together ever to often for publicity. She knew as much, but why her failure of a husband would choose some stupid festival in the ring she absolutely hated the most was beyond her. Even if only for a day Stella couldn´t believe she was dragged along to wrath, a filthy, violent, disgusting shithole full of imps. She couldn´t wait for this terrible day to be over and done with so she could go back to planning her next ball. Luxurious, no expenses spared. Bright light, fantastic music, en exquisite buffet, the finest wine and some fireworks. That failure at least owes me that much, she thought to herself as she looked out the window. Nothing but dust and desert.

But here she was, for it was a necessity.

And she would endure it, smile on her face for she was just what she had always meat to be: The eyecandy.

Stolas on the other hand knew he wouldn´t hear the end of her complains once they were out of the public eye; he had endured them the past few weeks already. Well, just being mad and yelling was not the worst thing his harpy of a wife has done to him over the last eighteen years of their marriage, so he didn´t mind that anymore.

As their carriage came to a hold in the small marketplace that made up the towns center Stella immediately felt like throwing up. The smell of dirt and horse excretions hit her nose. Stolas got out first holding out his hand to help his wife out as well. Stella had a hard time fighting the urge to slap it away in an inkstand. That ugly twig ass had never cared about their family, so why pretend now?
Breathe.

Smile.

Keep up appearance.

Those instructions had been thrilled into her ever since she had popped out of her egg. Don´t you dare to anything to embarrass the family, they had said. Nothing that would make the Goetia look weak to outsiders. And fighting coupled definitely would do just that.

Chapter Text

„Oh Stella, for Lucifer´s sake, would you please stop pounding.”

The white haired woman didn´t even bother to reply to her husband´s plea, making the male owl sigh in defeat. The swan hadn´t even wanted to come along, but as a family of royalty it was necessary to show up together ever to often for publicity. She knew as much, but why her failure of a husband would choose some stupid festival in the ring she absolutely hated the most was beyond her. Even if only for a day Stella couldn´t believe she was dragged along to wrath, a filthy, violent, disgusting shithole full of imps. She couldn´t wait for this terrible day to be over and done with so she could go back to planning her next ball. Luxurious, no expenses spared. Bright light, fantastic music, en exquisite buffet, the finest wine and some fireworks. That failure at least owes me that much, she thought to herself as she looked out the window. Nothing but dust and desert.

But here she was, for it was a necessity.

And she would endure it, smile on her face for she was just what she had always meat to be: The eyecandy.

Stolas on the other hand knew he wouldn´t hear the end of her complains once they were out of the public eye; he had endured them the past few weeks already. Well, just being mad and yelling was not the worst thing his harpy of a wife has done to him over the last eighteen years of their marriage, so he didn´t mind that anymore.

As their carriage came to a hold in the small marketplace that made up the towns center Stella immediately felt like throwing up. The smell of dirt and horse excretions hit her nose. Stolas got out first holding out his hand to help his wife out as well. Stella had a hard time fighting the urge to slap it away in an inkstand. That ugly twig ass had never cared about their family, so why pretend now?

Breathe.

Smile.

Keep up appearance.

Those instructions had been thrilled into her ever since she had popped out of her egg. Don´t you dare to anything to embarrass the family, they had said. Nothing that would make the Goetia look weak to outsiders. And fighting coupled definitely would do just that.

So she forced a smile as Stolas lead her down the stairs by the hand. Oh, that hypocrite was gonna pay once they were back home for sure. As soon as Stella stepped outside her husband began talking to all those filthy commoners that had gathered around their carriage, greeting them with a smile.

As boring and dull as the environment was, four people at a fence caught Stella´s attention: three imps and a hellhound that were standing by a fence, watching the royal couple closely. One of them she recognized all too well, much to her displeasure. Did that fucking twig actually have the nerve to bring his affair along? “For protection”, he would claim. Pathetic. Don´t fucking make me laugh. She had always know her husband was wretched, but this was a whole new level.

“And you must be Lady Stella”, a voice ripped the swan out of her thoughts. An elderly imp stood in front of her, bowing deeply. “It´s such a pleasure to be in the presence of your magnificent beauty, your highness. Welcome to Wrath. I am the mayor and if you need anything, please feel free to ask any time.” Well, at least one around here knows how to treat the wife of a prince, Stella thought, giving the man a more genuine smile, promising to ask for anything needed. Maybe for the place to have better smell, or be less dirty, she could suggest, but for once kept her mouth shut. It wasn´t her part to embarrass the family to outsiders, for that job was already taken by Stolas´s.

Stella knew the basics of what they were supposed to do here: Stolas was to give a speech and they would need to watch some stupid games, before they could finally return home. What no one had told her was that instead of the ceremony starting right away, there was a small banquet waiting in honor of the royal couple. As she heard this Stella couldn´t help but be quiet glad about it. The mere thought of being here had given her the urge to puke her guts out all morning so she had therefore skipped breakfast. Which, in retrospect, hadn´t been the best idea. Maybe vomiting and playing sick would have gotten her of this event. But since she was already here, she decided to get at least something in her stomach, that was already rambling with hunger.

The wooden benches however were atrociously uncomfortable and the table, with their high adjusted to imps, being way too small for the tall birds. While Stolas didn´t seem to mind, not really caring about his status as well as just taking everything as it comes, the female bird hissed under her breath. Thos filthy wrathinas had literally made no afford to make this event fit for their royal visitors, which was a disrespect that pissed her off a lot. They had seen that twig before, so they should know the Goetia were at least twice the size of an imp. Or maybe they just hadn´t bothered to change anything because that pitiful excuse of a man never voiced his discomfort, which was more likely the case.

So there they sat, munching on the food that while filling her stomach, to Stella´s spoinel palate tasted like crap, which made the white haired eat very slowly in order to not have her plate refilled. She absolutely wanted to not have more of whatever it was they had been served, so she ate her food ever so slowly. Sadly she also couldn´t just kill some time with conversation, since no one really talked to her, all their attention being on Stolas. And above it all, that hideous imp her husband had an affair with was watching them the whole time like a hawk. Her talons formed a fist around the spoon in her right hand as she thought about what a waste of time that was for sure.

That was ´till something else caught the royal´s attention.

A shadow now running off by the pillars.

An imp?

No, way too tall for that. But why would someone been lurking around? Too scared to find themselves in her flawless presence?

She quickly shook her head. It could be the wrath-air messing with her just as well.

Yeah, that had to be it.

But curiosity killed the cat, so she quickly excused herself to ´the bathroom´. Maybe something exciting was actually about to happen in this boring ass town.

-1-
It was just later that Stolas found a swan outside one of the stables.

“Stella, there you are”, she immediately noticed not relieve, but annoyance in his voice, as always.

“What´s wrong”, came an equally passive snarky comeback.

“What´s – You didn´t return for almost half an hour! You know we need to start the games”, the man in front of her replied as he took a deep breath. “You don´t know your way around here, so please just stay close to me, okay? I wouldn´t want you lost.”
Definitely a lie. He didn´t look her in the eyes as his body turned away to leave, as she spit out a “this is none of your business”, making Stolas sigh as he asked her to just not do it again. This time, his voice showed some actual concern. But that didn´t matter to her. She was just here to fulfill her duty, nothing more.

The couple was lead to an area where a stage had been set up for the royals to watch over the annual pain games. Two stools had been set up for them, quiet okay in comfort. As Stolas gave his speech the female´s eyes wandered over the participants. She recognized two of the imps from that they had been walking alongside them this whole time, accompanied by another female imp that had turned out to be the famous Mildred as well as a hellhound. Oh, how she had enjoyed that day. 13 funerals. Beautiful bloody mess. The white haired one was her husband, Moxxie. Pretty chill guy, so no problem. Then there was the taller one she had been warned about: Name Blitz, assassin and apparently Stolas´s lover.

She had to hold back a giggle as she wondered why that seemed to come as a surprise for everyone. That owl was definitely gay as fuck. And who of those bloody royals didn´t have a thing on the side. She shifted uncomfortably in her fluffy pink dress.
The last imp she really found worthy of notice was another tall one, dressed in Cowboy style: Striker. Working as a farmhand for Millie´s parents.

“And so I hereby curse this year’s harvest. Let the game begin and good luck to you all.“

The games started and once more she found herself mesmerized by Striker´s performance. Maybe she could forgive him for the atrocious thing he had done, if he made it up to her in the right way. Since she knew the games by heart, it was easy to focus her attention on the tall imp. But this Blitz guy was also very skilled, while his coworker sadly turned out to be a huge disappointment. But who was this Blitz? Maybe some kind of royal bodyguard for the day since in Wrath he would draw less attention to himself? With that skillset he clearly could be.

A smirk crept up her face. So far, it all went according to plan.

-2-
At the same time another certain white haired woman couldn´t help but take a peak, fully impressed by that imp that had tried to grope her just mere minutes ago. All this blood, sweat and muscles. Now THAT was a real man! Not some wimp like him... She could feel her cheeks turn a light pink as her heart pounded in her chest. It was someone like that by her side, someone strong and protective. Except for the imp part of course.

-1-
As the games went on, the white haired up on her pedestal couldn´t help but think of the craziness that had occurred. As an assassin she was ready to expect everything, just not this. She had heard about those bloody royal assholes coming to town once again and as it was her habit she went to take a look at them, imagine a holy bullet in those pretty little skulls. The man that left the carriage first was familiar: Stolas ars Goetia. Owl, twink and pretty gay.

However, when he held out his hand back into the carriage, her breath almost stopped. Almost as if looking into a mirror. She had followed them around a little, as she heard the other swan´s name: Stella. No doubt. It really was her. She had went to search for her husband, as she found him in the stable… Alongside another, well known, woman.

A quick throw of her dagger and the two separated immediately.

“Delilah”, Striker gasped, eyes widened, in confusion as well as amusement. (Here the link to a picture of her for reference: https://www.pinterest.com/pin/36028865763006319/)
Delilah stomped towards the royal, knife held tightly in her fist.

“Keep your filthy claws off my man, Stella. It´s enough you always took everything for yourself, you will not do it again. What the ever loving fuck are you even doing here?”
The other female however just looked at her as if she had seen a ghost, making the wrathian sigh.

“You don´t recognize me at all, do you?”

There were some moments of silence, ´till a shrill voice snarked back about why she should know a filthy wrathian.

“Well, then you should finally start using that pretty little head of yours, my dear sister.”

Delilah almost spit out the last few words while Stella continued to care daggers at her.

“Wow, my love”, Striker finally spoke up, smirking at his wife “I never knew there were two of you.”

“Oh, don´t you ´my love´ me, Striker”, Delilah hissed at the male, burying her fingers in his chest. “How dare you mistake me for that pathetic excuse of a sister?”

Delilah felt like she was about to burst with rage when that dumbass sister of hers spoke up once more, talking about that her husband was actually hot, unlike hers. As much as she hated the royal families, this comment made her explode.
“Oh yeah”, she snarked back, rolling her eyes “´cause it´s so horrible being married to a prince.”

Stella countered that it indeed was no picnic being married to such a boring stiff, making the wrathian role her eyes in response. That was when Stella said what changed their plan completely.

“I bet you wouldn´t even last a day in my shoes”, the royal swan snorted, earning a giggle from her sister.

“Can´t be that difficult.”

“So, try it.”

“Okay.”

“Deal?”

“Deal. I never wanted to go to this shitty excuse of a festival anyway.”

Striker just stood there in silence, watching the women go back and forth. The two swans were too busy to notice the smile creeping up onto his face. Oh, he would enjoy this little Harvest-mess-up as well.

Qucikly they had switched their clothing, luckily being the same size. Delilah remembered when her hands touched the fine satin for the first time. Not fit for battle, as much was sure. Just as if even looking at it the wrong way would tear the fabric apart.
“Ah, how can you stand such icky clothes”, she heard Stella yell, making her cackle with gloating.

“Well, not everyone can afford fancy shit, so get over it”, she responded as the royal walked out.

Oh, they surely were twins, no doubt about that. At least from their looks, no one would be able to tell which one actually was who.

“But one more question, sister”, Delilah asked, voice dripping with venom. “If you really hate your husband that much, why have you never tried to…. Get rid of him?”

Stella seemed stunned at that question, as if he had never actually thought about that. Delilah smirked. This could be a chance to at least get something good out of this day. So she put on a brave face.

“So, I mean, just if you want to, we could, you know, help you with that.”

Mere minutes later Delilah had walked outside with a new job for her and that douchebag of a husband. She would need a serious talk with Striker after this. And who did Stella think she is, flirting with him? Still as arrogant and selfish as ever, that was for sure.

It should have been her.

She should have been kept.

It would have been the right choice.

She was more fitting of the title princess consort.

But for whatever reason her family had deemed her unworthy.

Why?

Why did they abandoned her?

Something about twins, that much she knew.

Before Delilah could think further, she had run right into Stolas´s arms.

Now she was here up on the stage, trying to switch her focus back on the game. Tug of war. As expected this Moxxie guy fucked up everything, making his team loose. Delilah couldn´t help but laugh. Even a three-year-old could have handled that better. After what seemed like an endless amount of time there was a lunch break, in which the participants were asked not to try and kill each other. Stolas held out a hand to Delilah, who, though appreciating the gesture, declined. She had a part to play. As they were walking, she noticed the imp-gang nearby, that Blitz guy keeping a close eye on her. Maybe this would be a little more difficult than she had imagined.

-Stella-
The barrel Stella was sitting on was beyond uncomfortable, the clothes icked for every inch of her body. But she couldn´t be seen by the others or there would be suspicion. Her heart still seemed to be acting weird as it continued to pounce at a fast pace. Maybe she should have come here earlier if she had known such a handsome imp would be around.

No, she had NOT just thought that over such a low creature!

Or did she?

Back in the stable, she had searched for some horses. She had always been around them, being a royal and all, although the animals never really seemed to enjoy her company much, when she had heard his voice for the first time.

“Oh my”, was the first thing he had said in this deep, rusty voice as he put his hand around her waist from behind. “To find you in such fancy clothes”, he had whispered into her ear, “must be my lucky day.”

The former stranger had worn a bright, cocky smile as Stella could see when she had finally faced him, too taken aback to respond as he kept on about how he thought she couldn´t become even more beautiful and here they were.

Okay, she knew she was pretty. She had been told often enough. But who was this imp, and why was he flirting with her like that. So strongly, so aggressive.

And why did it send a shiver down her spine, but like in a good way? Such a rush of adrenaline and excitement.

That was when they had been separated by her, Stella hated using that word, sister. She didn´t have a sister. For as long as she could remember she had grown up with only her brother. But she knew Delilah was not lying. The similarities were too strong to ignore. This replica of her, if she were a Cowgirl that is.

At least Delilah seemed to have taste if she had chosen a man like Striker as her husband. She was handsome, muscular and strong. The outfit did not hide, but in fact embraced it. Or for short: He was perfect. Jealousy kicked in at the thought that Delilah had gotten herself a real man while she had to marry and ugly twig ass. And that ugly ass of a sister had the audacity to just pretend like it was no big deal! How dared she?!

Stella let out a sigh, pulling her legs close. It sadly didn´t do much to hide all that exposed skin. Those booty shorts, stripper heals and croptop were definitely not what the royal was used to wearing. Added with that stupid red neckerchief and way too large hat, jacket and gloves. Definitely the total opposite of the more modest though pompous dresses the swan usually wore.

What was Delilah thinking, walking out like that? Did she have no self respect? And on top of that, the clothes were icky as poison ivy. Another sigh escaped her lips as she waited on Striker to bring their lunch. Probably as disgusting as the last meal, but at least something.

-Striker-
Meanwhile the Cowboy stood in line in order to get food for him and that strange woman that looked like his wife. Stella, yeah, that was her name. He smiled at the memory of how she had clapped back at Delilah. Not many people dared to do so, given their reputation. She might be a filthy blue blood, but she spoke her mind, as much was sure. And Striker could at least respect that.

-Delilah-
Delilah, along with her entourage, arrived at the dining place. The wrathian swan wondered what kind of food those filthy royals would get to eat. Something fancy, probably. Just the best for those assholes, while the rest of wrath was literally almost starving from having to give up so many resources to all the other rings. And not even for good money. It was the common people that deserved way more money than those dirtbags. After all it was them that kept hell going, for almost nothing in return.
It was not fair, and they needed to pay.

A smirk crept up Delilah´s face since the first steps had already been set in motion. And so far no one seemed to have noticed the real Stella had gone missing. Not even her husband, who was questioning her if she had liked the games, since he saw her actually smiling for the first time since they had come here. As she answered his questions, her left hand cut through the small piece of meat on her plate. Sure as hell the royals got the fancy stuff.

She was so caught up in this she made a terrible mistake: She did not notice a certain imp raising an eyebrow.

-Stella + Striker-
The swan finally heard some footsteps as the Cowboy, now with two plates in his hands, came to get her. One of them was handed over to her, before the male sat down next to her, way too close to be considered appropriate by the Goetia.
“So”, he started the conversation as he took the first bite of his meal “how did you like the games so far, Miss?”

Stella´s eyes were glued to that cheeky imp as she thought about what to say. She was impressed somehow, but would of course never voice this. Instead she stuck up her nose, complaining about how gross and unbecoming it was.
Striker snorted a little to hide a giggle. “If you really think so”, he leaned in closer to her “why have you been watching all this time?”

“This – that´s none of your business”, the swan exclaimed, making a point by looking away from the handsome man next to her. What was this feeling? She almost couldn´t look into his eyes without almost getting a heart attack. Oh what, in the name of everything unholy, had she done to be married off to that gay bastard? A ever so small sigh escaped her lips at that thought. Sure, she was wealthy and very much enjoyed that, but why did it have to be Stolas? Not someone else like Gaap. Her eyes wandered to the man beside her as her beak turned into a smirk. If her husband could sleep around and have some fun, why shouldn´t she? It was only fair, all things considered. And even if that handsome Cowboy was her sister´s husband, who was she to care? It would only be a day it wasn´t like she would ever see any of them again. Not to mention that if all went according to plan, she would be a widow by nightfall.

“But if I may say so”, she began, turning her whole body towards the imp. “You actually did make quiet the impression.”

That got Striker to raise an eyebrow. “Oh, and what kind of impression would that be?”, he asked, deciding to play dumb.

“You´re strong”, Stella stated the obvious fact. “And muscular too. Just what a real man should be like.”

“And what about your husband”, the imp decided to tease, knowing very well she had asked them to kill the owl.

“Oh, fuck him”, came the immediate reply, before she twisted her beak at realizing what she had just said. “But not literally.”

That woman was a royal herself, but he loved that look of disgust on her face as she talked about Stolas.

“Well”, the cowboy said “We´ll see about that.“

-Delilah-
Once they were done with their lunch the crew head back to watch the second third part of the games. She was walking next to Stolas, eying him. His posture was way too relaxed, the was he just walked like that, leaving his whole body open to a possible attack. Way too naive and carefree, especially in the ring that was known for its assassins. Well, would just make their job easier. She had agreed to let her husband try first though. If something happened and he couldn´t pull through with it, it would be her turn. Oh, how she would have loved to hurt her sister with that, but no, they would actually be doing her a favor. But she would get to kill another royal, so she wouldn´t complain.

She just hoped her husband would be okay. She had volunteered to take care of Stella, since she couldn’t be out in the open or knew her way around here. She swore, if that birch tried something on him again! No, her husband wouldn’t do that now he knew that she was a royal. That was for sure.

Something was up about that Stella, Blitz was sure. Either she was two handed, or this was someone else. Should he ask Stolas? But he didn’t want to worry him, and the owl was never alone. Also, why should he care? Solas could take care of himself, right? So one way : Make the owl realize it himself. Blitz smirked. He had a plan.

“Before we head back”, he started, making the other ones slow down at his words. “Have you seen the stables yet, your highness?”

He gave the swan the sweetest smile he could manage.

The female frowned “No, why should I be interested in some smelly stable?”

“It has some very beautiful horses, your highness. I am sure you will love them”, the imp insisted. He fought the urge to roll his eyes when a giggle left Stolas´s pretty beak. The owl knew about his partners obsession with horses.

“Well”, the male Goetia said “Maybe it would be nice.”

Delilah rolled her eyes but agreed to it. It couldn´t hurt, could it.

So they went along to see the horses. Delilah was not too excited. She had known them for years after all. But she pretended to be, to safe face. They went to Bomb-shock, one of Striker´s horses.

“Isn´t it beautiful”, the imp asked directed to the false royal, who nodded in response. It was then Blitz pulled out a piece of flesh from the basket, holding it out to Delilah.

“Would you like to feed it, your highness?”

“Well, if I must, then I´ll do it”, Delilah replied with fake annoyance. She loved Bomb-Shock just as much as the horse loved her, so no problem.

“Be careful, I hear wrathian horses can be rather unhinged”, Stolas warned her.

That´s exactly what I´m going for, the male assassin thought. If the horse remained calm something was definitely up.

Delilah stepped into the box, the treat in her hands. She couldn’t suppress the slight smile that crept up deep within her. As if drawn in by the familiar smell the horse stepped toward her, carefully eating the flesh out of her bare hand.
“It seems to like me”, Delilah exclaimed in oder to act surprised by the fact.

“That´s very nice, your highness”, Blitz smiled. If he played his cards right, it could become obvious that was not just a coincidence. “How about you try it too, Moxxie. Bet you´ve never fed a hell horse before.”
“Well, I don´t really-“, the white haired tried to get out.

„Oh, don´t be a puss, Mox. If a royal could do it, you, as a wrathian, can do it too.“

So the smaller imp switched with the supposed royal, also some meat in his hand. And everything went fine…..

…. For the first ten seconds.

Moxxie entered the box, holding out the flesh. Bomb-shock began walking towards him.

“Oh, this is nice”, was the last thing Moxxie could say before the horse hit him with its Hufe, right onto his knee, making the white haired go down. Blitz of course wouldn’t let the small one be tortured too much, that was his job after all, so he jumped in to pull Mox out. His eyes searched for Stolas, hoping to maybe find some realization in his eyes. But as intelligent as the owl was, this time he didn´t seem to be able to place the two pieces together. Blitz however was pretty sure about it. The horse would have attacked Stella if she had been the real one. Something was definitely off.

Maybe it was best to tell the owl, if he did not notice so himself.

„Stolas, can I-„

„You highnesses, there you are. The break is over and we´re about to start again. So if you would please join me.“

-Stella-
„You know, if you find me attractive you can just tell me. I, for my part, definitely think you are.“

Stella gasped at that statement. He had most definitely called her out. Who did he thing he was?

„Well, I will not deny you are a way better catch than what I ended up with“, she finally admitted after a moment of thinking.

„Well, then how about we make this evening a little more enjoyable for both of us“, he teased.

The swan raised an eyebrow, but let him continue on.

“See, if I win these games, why don´t we share a little - something?”

Stella felt her cheeks heat up a little as she noticed that she might not be that opposed to such an idea. It was sure to be a way more pleasant experience than with someone that just laid there and did nothing. A grin lit up her face.
“Show me you are worth it, then”, she responded with a flirty smirk before the horn was blown.

Time for the second round of the games.

Once again Stella chose to watch from afar. Boiling with rage as she saw her husband´s lover. Admittedly, he had some skill, as much was true, but he looked absolutely hideous. A bold imp that tried way too hard to be cool. Well, him and Stolas were a good match then. Both absolutely ridiculous.

She watched as Striker wrestled with Blitz, seemingly effortlessly overpowering the other. It just seemed like the Cowboy knew no fear. A smile grew on her lips. Oh, how she hoped he would win. It would be worth it. And what hurt was a little fun gonna do, right?

-Delilah-
As she was watching her husband from up on the podium she Couldn´t help but feel like there was something off about him today. She knew he got excited about the games, loving everything to do with fighting as well as viewing it as training, but he seemed to try especially hard today. She would need to have a talk with him once it was all over tonight.

A small sigh escaped her lips. She had promised to let him try first during the end of the ceremony tonight, which now she wondered if that had been a good idea. If he was as distracted, chance was things would definitely not go according to plan. Well, at least they had a backup plan. They hadn´t informed Stella, since the royal would have never agreed to it, but if all went to shit Delilah would return home with her `husband´ to finish the job there. Easy bet either way.
She just continued to watch as he wrestled that bodyguard to the ground, who immediately fought back, soon enough able to turn the tide. That Bitz guy impressed her more and more with every second. Oh, she would love to have a fight against him as well someday.

And a few games later, the winners were announced. She looked at the two imp standing at the side of the stage, waiting for their announcement. Blitz was talking to striker before they laughed, shaking hands as if sealing some kind of deal. Had Striker let that guy in on their mission? No, he wouldn´t be that reckless.

“And for the first time in history, we have two winners of the pain games. Striker”, Delilah couldn´t suppress a smile as her husband took the stage. She had known he would win. “And my darling, Blitzy.”

That comment however made her want to face palm. Those royals really were oblivious to everything, weren´t they? Well, it wouldn´t be her problem if that gay twig dragged out his relationship into pubic, so she choose to remain silent.

The award ceremony was quick and therefore the second most important events of this day was announced: The celebratory dinner. It would as always be a huge buffet to celebrate the harvest of the past year, before Stolas would curse them with this year’s harvest moon. She would need to attend that. So no chance to talk to her husband until after their job would finally be done after the fireworks that marked the end of the event.

Her eyes wandered up to the sky. It was a clear day, the sun still shining brightly as it always did ´till late into the night this time of year. So there should be no trouble to shoot Stolas from that house as Striker had planned. Maybe she was worrying too much.

-Stella + Striker-

A bright smirk crept up the swan´s face as that useless man announced the winners of this game. The Cowboy really had given it his all. But why was he talking to this dumbass of a commoner? And laughing with him? The swan frowned at that, but she wouldn´t let this sour her mood. This day was now actually about to become fun.

Even before this was over she head back to the stables, where they had agreed to meet. Standing there, waiting for that man to come.

“So, was that worth your time, Miss”, his raspy voice came from behind as that hand wrapped around her waist once more.

“Well, I have to admit it definitely was something”, the royal agreed.

“So, I did earn a price, didn´t I”, Striker teased, hand wandering to the taller woman´s thigh while the other one remained on her hip.

“Take it then”, she responded with a too audible smirk as she was turned around, a harsh kiss being placed on her beak.

The rough action took her by surprise as she was used to having to do all the work as her useless husband would just lay there and do nothing. That thorny twig ass couldn´t even satisfy her.

Strikers hand gripped her hip tightly as the kiss was returned. Stella began to feel dizzy. Was this what it was actually supposed to feel like?

“You´ll have to do better than that”, she panted as their lips parented for air, tough her flushed cheeks gave away just how much she enjoyed it.

“Oh, that was just the warm up”, the imp promised.

Next thing Stella knew she was back up against a wall, tights separates by one of Striker´s legs as his one hand removed her scarf to give his lips space to work on her neck. The fingernails other hand was carefully dragged along the bare skin on her thighs, making her shiver at the sensation.

A gasp escaped her lips as her neck was suddenly bitten down on before a tongue licked over the hurt area.

She felt the wetness between her left grew.

Fuck it that she was married.

Fuck it that he was an imp.

Fuck the consequences.

She wanted this man.

However as she tried to take control over the situation, as she always did, she simply got pressed closer to the wall, both her hands held in check by one of Striker´s hands. With one hand beneath her chin he made the swan look at him.

He clicked his tongue “Nah, who´s gonna be all pushy. You forget I am in charge here, your highness.”

The last words came out mockingly but for Lucifer´s sake Stella couldn’t care less. She felt her knees weaken under those words she had always wanted to hear. Someone strong, someone to take charge, to lead the way and claim her in a way a woman should be claimed.

With those words Striker turned his attention back to her neck, letting go of her hands once he was sure she wouldn´t try anything anymore.

“Good girl”, he praised between some lovebites.

Stella closed her eyes, giving in to the sensation as he leaned her head back in order to give her partner more space.

Her eyes however shut open as he felt a hand slip into the simple pair of shorts she was wearing, all the way down ´till they found the entrance to her cloaca, where he began rubbing in small circles, earning a moan.

“Damn, your man surely doesn´t know how to treat you right”, he teased, his grin obvious. “Look at how wet you already are for me.”

The rubbing became more intense and Stella felt like she was seeing stars……

´till the feeling suddenly vanished by the sound of a voice.

“Hey, lovebirds. You have a room for that, mates”, the voice of some filthy commoner interrupted their fun.

“Come back, the cursing ceremony and fireworks are about to start.”

With that he walked off, as Striker gave her a cocky but apologetic smile, saying he would surely make it up to her with a way more fun continuation later, but for now, he had a job to do.

-Delilah-
They now were at the dinner, where even more people seemed to swarm around them. So many in fact that Delilah couldn´t catch a glimpse of her husband. She inhaled. She mustn´t worry. He was probably nearby, waiting for them to start the final ceremony to set up their plan.

She took her seat next to Stolas, whose eyes were clearly more focused on that imp-boytoy of his than on his supposed wife. She gave him a little punch at his arm to grab his attention, since that was what Stella would have done without causing too much of a scene. Blitz sat near the couple, the yellow eyes continuously switching between his own meal and the swan.

Okay, breathe, he probably doesn´t know. How should he? As far as she knew the imp didn´t know a lot about her sister and therefore shouldn´t be able to notice a difference.

The dinner was fancy and Delilah for once was actually able to eat ´till she was full. A satisfying feeling, even though those eyes made her a little uneasy. Luckily she had trained long enough to not let her emotions show. A necessary skill when one was an assassin.

Before dinner was over, waiters walked around with shot glasses. With a liquid she immediately recognized by smell: Devil´s juice. Delilah loved that drink a lot, drank it as often as she could with Striker.

“I have to warn you, your highness”, Millie said with her ever to gentle voice that did not fit her violent nature. “this shit is very strong.”

Of course Delilah knew. It was the strongest alcohol in all of hell, aside from the honey from Gluttony.

“What, you think I can´t take it”, the clapped back at the imp who raised her hands in defense, implying she meant no harm, just wanted the royal to be aware.

They all took their glass, raising it to the harvest moon. As they drank, the swan took a careful first sip, as if she would try it for the first time, before drowning all of it in one go. The eyes of everyone nearby went wide while Millie laughed.
“Jiha, sorry for doubting you, your highness.”
Delilah just shrug her shoulders as Millie asked if she was in for a second glass, which she of course agreed to.

A second turned to a third and a forth ´till Millie was almost to drunk to stand up straight, while the swan, due to her taller figure and more weight than the tiny imp as well as practice, remained almost unbothered.

“Oh crump’s, are you okay, honey”, Moxxie asked, helping his wife get up. He excused them to bring her back to the house so she could get some rest.

“Stella, it was uncalled for to drink this much”, Stolas lectured her as they walked back to the stage.

She just shrug her shoulders, asking if she should have let that “filthy wrathian” just make fun of her, which earner the swan a snort from the owl.

They got so much into arguing she didn´t notice the last imp left behind also sneaking away.

-Blitz-
Where the fuck were they hanging around now? Blitz had searched for his coworkers almost everywhere. Well, he had to admit this day had been fun, for the most part. That privileged asshole still couldn’t stop calling him those weird nicknames. And as much as he hated it, he couldn’t help but admit it made him feel…. Something at least. Also something was definitely up with that whore he called a wife, and he needed to talk this over with Moxxie since Millie would be passed out. No simple royal would drown wrath juice that easily. And that use of other hand, how the horse had trusted her so easily. That couldn´t be a coincidence. How blind must Stolas be to not notice?! And the festival was almost over, so he needed to be quick about it. He could not let his ticket to earth return home ´till he was totally sure there was no danger. Otherwise I.M.P would be royally fucked. Maybe he could at least watch from afar. The highest floor did have a nice view. He hurried up the stairs.

“Ahm, excuse me, the FUCK.”

“Blitz, I thought you were still at the ceremony.”

“You thought I wanted to stand around with a bunch of hillbillies excited about corn and shit with a thirsty owl on stage?”

“Hnmmm, now you seem disappointed in me.”

“Yeah, I´m not a fan of someone I offered a job to about to off my easiest lengthy ticket to earth behind my back.”

Blitz tried to keep his composure as Striker walked in closer, talking something about them being superior to most of their kind, how he could achieve more than just trying to scrap together coins for his mission. That together, they could make the deadliest assassins in all of hell. Starting with the one that just treated him like a plaything.

“Wow, that´s kina hot”, Blitz replied as he was pushed up against the wall, lowering his gun just slightly.

Worst thing: Some part of him wanted this. Wanted to just turn all those who mistreated the lower classes to dust. To take revenge on those that made thousands of lives miserable.

“You know what, fuck it, I´m in”, Blitz smirked as the lights went on to the sound of a gun being loaded.

“Took you long enough, Mox”, he called out to his coworker before he let out a laugh, asking Striker if he really thought he would have taken him up on that offer.

He landed his first punch, which immediately got blocked. Blitz was quiet good in hand to hand combat, but so was the Cowboy as it had shown in the games.

Gladly, Moxxie was not a total idiot this time, breaking Striker´s rival in two before pointing his own gun at the serpent like imp.

“Not to cocky now, huh? What´re you gonna do without that fancy rival of yours?”

But opposed to their expectation Striker didn´t seem devastated at all, but just smiled calmly.

“Well, I´m sure that if I can´t finish the job, my colleague down there will.”

Suddenly it hit Blitz like a punch in the face: That woman.

“Oh fuck you”, he yelled as he jumped at the other tall imp in an instant.

But as Moxxie wanted to join in he just screamed at him to move his bloody ass down there, eliminate said partner or get Stolas the hell out of here.

And for once, the white haired did not argue but in fact just did as he was told.

-Delilah-
„Curse this years harvest with the glow of the true harvest moon”, the owl just finished his speech. The red moon shone upon them before the royal made it disappear again.

No shot.

What was wrong?

Was Striker in trouble?

What was he waiting for?

Stolas continued with some speech about how important their work was and how all of hell was so grateful.

Suddenly the sound of screams filled the air.

-Moxxie-
Shit shit shit, was all Moxxie could think about. If that Striker really had a colleague out in the crowd, it could become very dangerous. But who? It could be anyone! There was almost none of the Wrathian imp that did not carry a weapon. So that partner Striker had been talking about could be anyone! He needed to think, and he needed to do so quickly!

What had Blitz said: Find the partner OR get Stolas out of here.

If he couldn´t make out that accomplice soon he would just need to focus on that. But how without making it too obvious something was up?

He inhaled sharply just as he found his solution: The fireworks. The end of the day was always marked with fireworks near where everyone was gathered now. If he could light them up earlier, causing a panic, he would at least have time to get Stolas and his wife away.

He ran as fast as his legs would carry him ´till he finally arrived at his destination. Lucky him everything had already been set up, which saved him time as he could just take it. He took everything he could carry with just one of his hands, hurrying to where all the townsfolk was. He stood at the end of the crowd, all too focused to notice him, where he set up a line of fireworks in a way they would ignite one another, hoping no one would get hurt. He just wanted the distraction. With a borrowed lighter from Loona, he set the fireworks aflame, pushing through the crowd to be as close to the stage as possible so he could get the royals away.

Mere seconds later the sound of screams filled the air as all hell broke loose. Fireworks fired off into the crowd, sparks setting the wooden benches aflame. Moxxie immediately jumped onto the stage, pushing Stolas and his wife off.

“I think it´s time to leave, your highnesses. Quickly.”

He pushed the confused couple forward, hurrying them to their carriage.

“You get back, I´ll let the mayor know. Save travels.”

With those words he closed the door, watching as the carriage disappeared in the dusty air.

It was just when everything had calmed down a little Blitz went to find him.

“Where the fuck is Stolas”, he almost yelled at his smaller employee.

“I did as you asked me, sir. I got him and his wife away safely”, the white haired replied, chest swelled with pride.

Blitz´s eyes went wide as he just began mumbling swearwords, hurrying off while already pulling out his phone, leaving a confused Moxxie behind.

-Stolas-
They hadn´t been on their way back for too long when suddenly his phone began blowing up.

Knowing only one person what would even bother to text him, he took out his phone to read over Blitz´s messages.

“Yoo key, Stol?

Loak, need to now nau.

Wach out, ´think is devinitely up.

(You okay, Stol?
Look, need to know now.
Watch out, something is definitely up.)

He raised an eyebrow at that. There had been an accident. They could happen. He quickly found his fingers typing, thanking Blitz for his concern and assuring him he was safe and sound.

“k”, was the only response he got.

What had that been about?

-Blitz-
He let out a sigh as he read through Stolas´s message for what felt like the tenth time. Should he tell him his concerns? But he did not have proof.

He inhaled deeply.

Well, Stolas was all powerful and shit. He could handle it.

Or at least that´s what he wished for.

-Delilah-
And so Delilah found herself back in the carriage back to Pride, alone with the owl.

Her husband just looked at his phone, raising an eyebrow, which she couldn´t pull out just yet. Of course Stella and her hadn´t switched those, so it would be obvious she was just an imposter. She would need to wait ´till she could be alone at what she assumed would be a palace.

Which was exactly what she did as soon as they arrived after what seemed like hours. She sigh in relieve as she had a message from her husband.

-Don´t do anything! Blitzy has figured it out, would be too dangerous to try anything now since suspicions would be on you.-

She nodded, replayed the tall imps reactions in the back of her mind. Tests, that was what that had been. If he found out Striker was behind this, he probably had figured she wasn´t who she pretended to be.

-Switch you back, tomorrow morning. We´ll wait for another opportunity. Stay save ´till then, princess.-

The last word was accompanied by a mocking smiley that had its eyebrows raised.

Well, she could hold out ´till tomorrow. After all, she surely would find ways to make use of her time.

-Stella x Striker-
This was definitely NOT how this night had been supposed to end.

The swan was sitting on the couch in this shitty apartment in some random motel in wrath after Striker had dragged her along when the fires had started spreading. Apparently those idiots of imps had gotten her husband and her replica to safety, so now she was the one back in Pride instead of her.

Why couldn´t she just finish the job then?

Striker surely had a hard time trying to calm her down and explain why they couldn´t just kill Stolas now.

But he promised they would try again. After getting her back save and sound first thing tomorrow morning.

“But for now”, he whispered into her ear, hands under her chin. “Why don´t I make good of my promise”, he teased before he kissed her once more.

-To be continued?-

--------------------------
Hey everone ^^.

I hope you enjoyed this chaper :)! I had a lot of fun writing it, although due to writersblock it became a little difficult by the end XD. I think the concept of Delilah is something to be further explored. Would you be in for a follow-up :)?
And I especially hope you, @Furryknightking, had a lot of fun finally reading it XD. If there is anything you might want to have changed please tell me :)!

Next up are:
- "My lover" (request by AngryGirl22 and follow up to "My hero")
-"In a twisted world" (Request by ImmortalWarrior) (A different take on the Episode Sinsmas)
-Fanfic to "An owl in D.O.R.K service" (will work on this parallel since I will need to read the fanfic first ^^")

I also have an idea for a Andrealphus x Vassago story ^^. Would anyone be interested in reading that?

Have a nice day!
xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hey everyone,

I will have to be on a little break.

I was knocked out cold the last week due to sickness (like slept 22 hours/ da). I am slowly getting better but still resting a lot and still not able to focus for a long period of time ^^". I hope to get back to writing by next week.

See you then :)
xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone :).

I hope you are all doing alright! The last month has been a lot of ups and downs for me. Due to this I was barely able to function as well as suffering from terrible writers block ;-;. For the last week I have been able to write some more again and therefore wanted to give you all an update on your requests :).

-My lover (@Angrygirl22): The base-part is almost finished. Next is the fine tuning (since rn it´s like "The sky is blue. The grass is green" XD), then I will upload it.

- The Story for "An owl in D.O.R.K service (@Furryknightking): I´ve read the story till chapter 4. Still don´t really know what to make of it, but I am sure I will figure out something :). I will work on this parallel to the other requests and sadly don´t know when I will be able to upload it ;-;. But I will try to not keep you waiting for too long :).

I have some ideas for, but haven´t started writing yet:
-Sinsmas but different
-Fluff Stella x Striker

The stress will not get better any time soon so I hope you will bare with me some more :).

And do you like to be kept updated or is it annoying?

Have a nice day :D

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

This is a follow up to my one-shot "My hero". In case you haven´t read it or don´t remember, here is a short summary: Charlie, Vaggie, Alastor, Niffty, Angel and Husk go on a vacation. After a fight Angel leaves, almost falling off a cliff but Husk saves him, being rewarded with a kiss from the spider.

Author´s note: This chapter will contain SMUT. The part is written in Bold, so you will know where it starts :). In case you are not comfortable with this topic please skip it :)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-And much to his surprise, Husk didn´t pull away.-

Instead the cat deepened the kiss ever so softly, carefully brushing his paw along Angel´s hair in the process. The other one carefully caressed the spider´s cheek, making the taller one snuggle into it.

Angel could feel his heart speed, and not from drugs this time. He could go on like this forever, getting lost in Husk´s embrace. Sadly the moment was over all too soon as their bodies betrayed them, screaming for air.

Angel´s chest was flattering with a speedy rhythm, the pink eyes locked onto the dirty ground beneath them. Husk however just smiled, as he carefully took hold of the porn star’s chin, giving the taller one a chance to resist, before raising his head to make their eyes meet. For a second Angel was silent before a whimper filled the air as he buried his face into the cat´s chest. “Fuck”, he muffled as the bartender only continued to grin, stroking Angel´s hair as he playfully wanted to know if it had been that bad.

“No-“, the spider immediately denied, raising his head. “It – It´s just – I can´t get that flustered over a kiss.”

Husk raised an eyebrow as he asked if it wasn´t normal when kissing your crush, making the Italian sigh.

“Yeah, it-“, Angel immediately stopped, eyes widened at the realization of what he had just admitted. He quickly covered his mouth with his upper pair of hands, but the words had been spoken. It was no use hiding his feelings anymore. “So – How did you know?”

“As soon as I heard you get off while moaning my name”, the cat replied, honest and dry as ever. “In addition to just everything that happened after the battle: The talks, the cuddling.”

But the other sinner didn´t even really listen anymore, his face burning up by the memory of that day. He had been alone on one of his rare days off. A day he did not have to dissociate to get through, but could give in to what actually made him feel good…. And yeah…. That had been Husk. Had been for some time, but before this the spider had never given in to those fantasies.

“Fucking creep”, Angel replied. But the insult was drowned by laughter. Oh yeah, he definitely felt lighter now everything was out in the open.

“Your creep, if you´ll have me.”

Instead of giving him another answer the spider connected their lips once more.

-

“Oh thank Lucifer you´re safe”, Charlie exclaimed as she saw the two men return, the spider´s slender hand intertwined in the paw. The blonde stopped right in front of them, looking directly into the pink eyes. “I´, so so so so so so sorry I misjudged the situation, again, Angel. You´re right, I blame you a lot if something goes wrong, even without knowing the facts. I´m sorry for that and I promise to work on that. You´re not a problem, and I am sorry I made you feel this way. Vaggie explained everything to me.”

As on demand the white haired joined them just this second, also apologizing for her insults, which was promptly returned.

“Also”, Husk entered the conversation. “As long as those sexual comments are directed towards me, it´s my choice to tell Angel when it´s too much. I don´t mind them a lot anymore; got used to it. Okay?”

They all could agree on that.

The sunset had already started when the six demons returned to the mansion while speaking about the plans for the next two days. Charlie insisted on making at least one of their three nights here a community night, which the others were okay with. So they decided on the next 2 nights, with the second being cut a little short so everyone could enjoy themselves alone here one last time. But since the ride had been long and the fight from earlier had also drained everyone’s energy they agreed on tonight being a “lone” night after dinner, with them spending time alone or in smaller groups. They also talked about plans for food that they would all prepare together. Today they would be a little behind on schedule since Angel still needed to walk Nuggets.

Said pig came to greet his owner as soon as he heard the door open, nuzzling against the spider as he gently licked his face. Angel giggled in response, lifting his pet up while the other began to spread.

“Hey baby, you wanna go for a walk? Yeah you do.”

Husk was one only one left, scratching his neck.

“So, you want to go all alone”, the cat asked, making Angel lick his lips.

“Why, so you can stalk and kidnap me, big daddy”, the porn star smirked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.

Husk snorted, shaking his head. “Jesus Christ- Just wanted to know if you would like some company.”

Angel nodded enthusiastically, handing over Nuggets to Husk to watch while he got the harness.

Husk looked after the spider, the piglet in his arms.

“So, your owner´s kind of a okay guy, right”, he began talking as the silence seemed to stretch forever, being rewarded with a little Oink. “Yeah, guessed that much”, Husk replied, rolling his eyes.

Meanwhile Angel was up in his room, immediately pulling out his phone. Dumbass, he had totally forgotten to check for messages the last hours or so. What if Val had needed him? Oh, then he would be in for some beating for sure. His heart was racing as he unlocked the screen, fear creeping up inside him.

Mo missed calls.

No unread messages.

He let out a sharp breath he didn´t know he had been holding. Everything was okay, he would just enjoy this walk with his new… boyfriend. Were they actually a couple now? Or had Husk just kissed and told him he liked him in the heat of the moment? The spider shook that thought away, quickly grabbing the harness before he hurried back down.

As he heard the rattling, Nuggets jumped down from Husk´s arm, running up to Angel, snuggling against his long legs as the spider put the leash on.

The two men step out into the unfamiliar environment, for once deciding to keep it simple and follow the road. Angel´s one arm intertwined with Husk´s while the second one held his piglet that took in the new space, smelling almost every corner. Angel´s heels clicked as the two walked in silence, breathing in some fresh air.

“Quiet a nice place for the shithole hell usually is”, Husk finally spoke up, having Angel nod in agreement.

“Yeah, almost reminds me of home”, the spider admitted.

The cat raised an eyebrow as he asked if this was a good or a bad thing. He did not know a lot about Angel´s past, except that he had grown up in America and Italy, in a huge house by the seaside along two siblings, and his human name.

The question had the spider thinking for a few seconds before he admitted it probably was a little bit of both. “Had a lot of fun strolling around by the ocean with mia sorella. But dad was an ass, you know.”

Husk´s ears twitched at that statement. Angel barely talked about his family. And if he did, it was mostly about his twin sister Mollie he loved dearly. One night Angel had been really drunk and whined to Husk about how he couldn´t see her anymore since she was not in hell. How the spider knew, Husk couldn´t tell.

They soon enough arrived at a little green hill with view of the ocean, where the spider decided to let Nuggets off the leash for a while. And the hellpig gladly took it. After all roaming free proved difficult in the busy city with its oh so rare, and also crowded, parks. Meanwhile the two men sat on the grass.

“It´s nice being away from everything every once in a while”, Angel smiled, closing his eyes as he leaned back. Away from Val, the stress, the constant fear. And the spider did not even have to say it out loud for his partner to understand.

“Means we should enjoy it as much as possible, right?”

Angel nodded before his expression suddenly turned serious. “So”, he began, scratching the back of his neck”, what are we?”

When Husk just shot him a confused look the taller one went on about how Husk now knew of his feelings, but the spider himself did not know about the cat´s.

“Didn´t me kissing you back make it clear,” Husk wondered to which Angel replied it could have been out of reflex, making made Husk laugh in response. “Well, you have a point there. But no, it was not. Sure, you can be annoying and over the top with your sexual jokes sometimes”, he gently took the spider´s hands. “But I really do like you, Anthony.”

He proved his word with a soft kiss on Angel´s lips, feeling the taller one smile into it. When separated by their need for air, Angel surprised the cat by gently resting their foreheads against each other, making the bartender smile. The two remained in this position for a while, simply content with the other ones presence. Sitting there in silence, Husk caressing the spider´s cheek.

´Till a grunt caught their attention. Of course caused by Fat Nuggets who stood in front of the two demons.

“Hey there baby”, Angel laughed. “Jealous, are you?”

He picked his pet up, placing in onto his lap while leaning his head on the cat´s, humming a happy tune while petting Nuggets, who oinked in content.

“You know”, the spider whispered, a smile on his lips. “I´m glad we talked about this.”

Husk agreed, but brought up a question they would have to think about: Did they want to tell the others right now, or did they want to wait? Angel thought about it for a few seconds before he decided he wanted to wait ´till after the vacation, since the others would be on their backs about it otherwise. And he really wanted to enjoy this time with his lover, without the hustle and bustle. They agreed, however, that they would not hide it and so if someone asked they would tell them.

Soon enough the demons had to hurry back. Otherwise there would be hell to pay if they dared to be late for the “group-dinner-preparation-project”, as Charlie had called it. If it really would help them to “bond more”, neither of them was sure.

“Ah, there you are“, Vaggie greeted them. “We had been planning on starting about half an hour ago.”

“Yeah, sorry about that. Got a little distracted”, Angel simply responded, not picking a fight for once while Charlie just asked them to be on time in the future.

They worked in pairs and every night, each was left to make another cause. Today Angel and Husk took care of the appetizer, Charlie and Vaggie had the main cause, which left the dessert for Alastor and Niffty. The Italian had suggested some fried Bruschetta (bread) with tomatoes, Buratta (cheese) and pesto. A typical Italian starter. Husk hadn´t really cared, so he had just agreed. He had learned about the taller demon´s passion for cooking a few weeks back when the porn star had come home after a long day of shooting, graving some more food before going to bed. They had stood in the kitchen together. Husk still remembered that smile on Angel´s face. The same one he wore now as he heated the tomatoes as well as fried the cut up bread to put the cheese on top alongside the red vegetables. Husk leaned back, only intertwining when the taller one asked him to get something for he did not want to take away Angel´s fun.

Once finished, the six demons went to the beautiful garden. Huge pool, porch swing, lots of plants and a huge dinner table, where they all sat down. Appetizer and main cause were enjoyed with a lot of talking. Sharing old stories, making plans for the future. They quickly cleaned up together to move their conversation to a more comfortable spot while they would wait a little before getting dessert. Angel launching on the porch swing alongside Husk, Alastor in a chair while the three women sat in the grass.

Sometime later Charlie excused Vaggie and herself for a romantic walk in the moonlight along the beach. “Don´t wait up for us”, she smiled. “Have fun.” And with that the two were gone.

“So”, Alastor added with his disturbed radio voice. “I will retreat as well. Have a good night.”

With those words he headed back inside, Niffty following along, leaving Husk and Angel alone on the porch swing that rocked slightly under their weight. Angel took Husk´s hand into his own as they continued to sit there in silence for a short while.

Husk raised an eyebrow when Angel stood up to stretch before taking his shirt off, reveling another Bikini he wore underneath.

“Legs?”

Angel turned his head around, shooting the cat an amused look.

“Like what you see, Kitty”, he teased, getting in close to place a kiss on Husk´s nose. “I woun´t eat you up, don´t worry”, the spider laughed as he explained he just wanted to get into the pool a little more. “You wanna join”, Angel asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.

“Nah, I don´t really like water. But I can sit outside if you want me to.”

His boyfriend gave an enthusiastic nod. So Husk slowly got up, watching the taller one running ahead, diving right into the water. The cat shook his head, a soft smile upon his lips. With Angel being occupied he found it a good time to grab some things from inside really quick. Soon enough he returned with two towels, one for him to sit on and the other to hand the spider once he got out, as well as the chocolate covered strawberries they had forgotten to eat earlier. So he sat at the edge of the pool, watching his content partner splashing and diving. Angel had told Husk how much he had enjoyed swimming when still alive. Husk began eating the fruit ´till after some time, Angel came swimming over, resting his arms on both sides of the cat´s legs.

“Whatcha eatin´, Whiskers?”

“Our dessert. Help yourself, there´s enough”, Husk replied as he stuck another one into his mouth. Just as he was about to bite off he once more felt Angel´s lips on his own as the spider took a bite with Husk too surprised to react.

Angel pulled back, swallowing the savory fruit, licking his lips. “hmmm, I don´t really like sweets, but this is something I could go to double hell for”, he insisted with a suggestive smirk.

Husk giggled, shaking his head. “Here, if you want to come out”, he distracted, holding out the second towel.

With that the spider fully got out of the water, gratefully taking the fluffy piece of fabric as he sat next to his lover, their arms touching.

“Ah”, Angel said, turning around to face Husk with an open mouth, who of course got the message and fed him another strawberry.

And just after he swallowed it the Italian caught his partner´s lips in a fiery kiss, arms wrapped around the older ones neck, desperately trying to keep him close. Husk for his part began softly stroking Angel´s hair as he returned the kiss with the same passion.

“Thank you for saving me earlier, Husk,” the spider whispered into his partner´s mouth.

Just as he was about to go in for another kiss however, the Bartender had pulled away, looking at the spider dead serious.

“Wait wait”, Husk interrupted “So you wanna do this because I saved you?”

The spider immediately shook his head. “What, no!” before his voice turned a little quieter. “Well, I won’t deny it plays a part., you´re just such a sexy knight in furry armor, but that´s not the sole reason. Sorry, I said something stupid…..”

Husk raised an eyebrow, seemingly still not fully convinced.

“You know I´ve wanted this for much longer”, the spider asserted. “You know that – I mean, you literally caught me getting off on you. I do want this, and not only to thank you – sorry I made you think that. There´s so much I love about you, Whiskers.”

Now a smile showed at the corner of Husk´s lips.”Oh yeah, and what would that be”, he asked, gently taking Angel´s hand.

“Like, you´re just so sweet, caring and honest. That´s what I´ve always liked about you –.”

“-Even though it annoyed you”, Husk couldn´t help but tease, earning a laugh from his partner. The bartender would have never seen himself like this, but was deeply touched his boyfriend thought so highly of him.

“Yeah, even then.”

“Thank you, legs. Just wanted to make sure you did not just do it because of some stupid thought of owing me something. Because you don´t. Ever. But if you really are in for it so am I.”

“Yeah, of course”, Angel nodded enthusiastically before he connected their lips once more.

Husk returned the kiss with just the same passion, running gentle circles on his partner´s back as they both gave everything they had into the kiss. Angel ran his lower hands through the cat´s hair, rubbing at his ears, making them twitch. The spider´s eyes grew wide as he could just think about how cute this was. Meanwhile Husk let his hands wander a little lower so they could rest on the Italian’s slender waist. He parted the kiss, leaning in so whisper one simple question into Angel´s ear, making shivers run down the later one´s spine.

“So, what exactly were you thinking about when you got off to me?”

The taller one swallowed hard.

“Y- You -,” a short pause. “you kissed me”, he admitted.

“Where?”

“Lips”, the spider replied, voice shaking ever so slightly.

That was meet with a soft kiss upon Angel´s lips, making the spider whimp when ended.

“And – then – you kissed down my neck”, the porn star confessed.

“Good, amore. What then”, Husk demanded to know, teasingly letting a hand, instead of the so desired lips, wander down the spider´s neck.

“You – You ate me out, fucked me senseless ´till I couldn´t think straight anymore”, Angel admitted, looking to the side, avoiding Husk´s gaze.

“Well”, the cat responded. “I would most certainly be happy to comply.”

With a quick push he pulled the spider close, letting the taller one once more wrap his arms around his neck. Angel gasped into the kiss when he was suddenly picked up and carried away.

“Where´re ya takin´me”, the spider finally brought out in between their sloppy kisses.

“Inside, unless you want me to fuck you right here.”

“hmmm- nah- Go ahead, my furry knight.”

Without waiting for another reply Angel connected their lips again as the cat kicked the balcony door open. He let out a soft purr as the spider once more hit that sensitive spot at his ears. The bartender had always hated his cat features, but in that moment, as he could feel Angel smiling into the kiss because of them, he actually thought he could at least start appreciating the traits given to him. The porn star meanwhile was just living in the moment. So camaras, no script, no Val. Just this love and care he had never felt like this before. Yeah, there had been people who had pretended to like him, but this. This was genuine, the real think.

He was ripped out of his thought when Husk asked him which room he wanted to head to. “Whatever is closest”, was his simple reply before he began attacking the cat´s lips with even more kisses. So mere seconds later they entered the room the taller one resided in. Even when Husk held him in only one arm as he opened the door, Angel did not feel unsafe for a second, did not fear the bartender would let him fall. He knew his kitty would never hurt him.

(real smut from here - continue with caution)

It was just after the older one had kicked the door shut he dared to deepen the kiss, intertwining his rough tongue with his partner´s softer one, challenging the spider to a fight for dominance Angel pretended to take part in, knowing he would eventually surrender. The spider loved this game. Playing the tough one, wanting his boyfriend to make him melt under his paws, show him he could really trust him, take real care of him. Actually earn his submission and not just expect it.

Husk carried the spider to the bed, passing by Nugget´s basket where the piglet was sleeping peacefully. He sat Angel down in the middle of the bed before getting on himself, breaking the kiss in the process. As he got close again, his lips missed Angel´s to hit the space under the taller one´s ear, at the start of his neck, making the porn star exhale in enjoyment.

“Any hard no´s”, the cat wanted to know, letting his fingertips pull up underneath Angel´s shirt.

The sole thing Angel could think of was his boots had to stay on. A request that was easy to fulfill. With that out of the way Husk finally let his lips travel down Angel´s neck, earning a light moan as he sucked on a very sensitive spot to create a hickey. As for his hand the cat let them travel down some more, making the spider giggle as he softly scratched his hip.

“Oh, someone´s ticklish”, Husk teased as he continued, making Angel laugh harder.

“Stop it”, the taller one would request, only half serious, pushing Husk back with some gentle force. “Naughty Kitty”, he ribbed, moving onto Husk´s lap.

“You´re gonna pay for that, Husky”, Angel insisted.

“Oh yeah”, the cat grinned, adding a teasing “And how exactly?”

A devilish sparkle appeared in the spider´s eyes. He knew exactly what to do. He put a finger under Husk´s chin, letting it travel over his cheek all the way up to the cat´s ears where he began to fondle them. This gesture made the bartender purr on instinct, rubbing his head against Angel´s hand.

“Ahhhh, such a cute kitty”, the taller one teased, now also squishing the paws. “Your purring is the sound of the heavens and your beans are like fluffy clouds-“

It didn´t take long for both demons to start laughing from Angel´s overly cheesy words.

“Okay, okay, I get it. I will watch out from now on”, the cat promised in between the laughter.

“Thanks”, Angel appreciated the words, calming down his breathing. “So, where were we? Oh yeah. You have too many clothes on”, Angel complained, even though the bartender literally just wore trousers with suspenders and a tie. But Husk knew it was more about the talk to get them ´back on track´ than the actual situation.

“You are free to change that, if you like”, the cat responded.

And the spider was planning to do just that. A soft kiss on Husk´s cheek was followed by a trail of them down the cat´s neck, the tie and suspenders gently being slipped off in the process. His hands were busy caressing the bartender´s chest fluff in the meantime. Husk allowed himself to close his eyes, relishing in the attention as he let out a content exhale. He knew the taller one was actually a bottom and so he was okay with him taking the lead, at least for a while. Especially since his body showed a clear reaction to being touched this way after that felt like ages. So he let Angel cover him in more kisses as well as a few hickeys.

Only when the porn star opened his trousers Husk gently pushed Angel pack, making the taller one lay on the bed once more. His paw softly caressed his partner´s cheeks that were burning with a blush, when Angel turned his head sideways. Husk used the opportunity to softly whisper in his lover´s ear.

“Thank you, amore. But let me worship you first.”

Those words seemed to get to Angel, making the spider whimper in excitement.

“You´re so beautiful like this. I love you.”

At those words Angel turned to face Husk, looking at him wide eyed. He had told the first part a lot, of course. But almost never once they already were in bed. He looked at Husk, his kitty, the one who would not only be a lover for one night. He saw the love and adoration in his partner´s eyes, making him smile brightly as he returned the confession.

The spider wrapped his legs around Husk´s torso, pulling him close and making their lips meet once more in the process. No matter how many timed they kissed, Angel never seemed to get enough. The tall one loved a good make out, which sadly always came short at either his one-night-stands or the films.

Husk began kissing down Angel´s neck once more, being offered even more space as the other leaned his head back. Angel closed his eyes to better take in the sensation. He could feel his heartbeat starting to increase. He let out a gasp as Husk suddenly bit down, even though not particularly hard, before he licked the spot apologetic. This earned him a real moan as well as Angel grabbing his hair tightly.

With his paws, the cat massages the fluff on his boyfriends chest once he got the Bikini top off. As he continued he could feel Angel relax into his touches. He let his lips travel down ever so painfully slowly, taking in every inch of the new discovered skin. He kissed and licked all up and down Angel´s body, closely watching his partner´s reaction to see what he did and didn´t like. He had just passed the belly button before he suddenly switched his attention to the space right above the hookerboots. His lips placed harder kisses onto the skin this time as he made his way up to the fabric of the spider´s bikini bottom, caressing the sensitive area just where the fabric ended, making Angel moan.

The spider´s eyes lingered on his boyfriend´s the whole time, watching the older ones every move. So he noticed when Husk let his head raise a little higher, to the upper part of the swimwear. He looked at the taller one with those huge yellow eyes. An unspoken question that required no more than a nod for an answer. With that the bikini bottom was gone, leaving Angel fully exposed.

The porn star of course had done this many times before, but this was …. different. Like he was not he was not just physically naked, but emotionally as well. So strange to think about it this way when it had only happened to him once before. It had been such an amazing feelng…. Until that person had shown his true colors….

“Legs? Are you okay?”

Angel hadn´t even noticed his dissociation before Husk´s soft voice pulled him back into reality. No, the cat was different. He would never hurt him like Val did.

“Yeah, Whiskers”, Angel replied, offering a smile as he brought a hand to Husk´s cheek. “Just got lost in past shit for a second, I´m sorry.”

The other demon narrowed his eyes in concern.

“Did I do something wrong?”

“No, no. You did perfect. It´s just…. It happened sometimes. Old habit, you know. Doesn´t mean anything, okay?”

Husk nodded. “But I can be 100% sure you would tell me if something was wrong?”

“Absolutely, amore. I trust you. I swear I will let you know if something comes up. And – thank you for caring.”

With that reassurance Husk continued to place kisses along Angel´s body, his arms, belly and tights. The spider´s chest began falling and rising quicker with every passing second, as moans spilled from his lips when his man hit an especially sensitive spot, where he would stay then for some more. But it weren´t those overly erotic moans he did for the camera, no. These ones were real, filled with the want and desire for his partner in the deepest possible way. Angel let out a whimper when Husk came to a hold right above his hole, deciding to tease the one a little.

“Please-“, the porn star begged.

“Hmmm, whatever shall I do, amore?”, the cat responded, so close Angel could literally feel his breath on his most sensitive part.

“I need you Husk”, the spider pleases. “I want that rough cat tongue on me. Per favore (please in Italian).”

“Oh, so you really think you deserve this, tesoro (darling in Italian)?”, he let a sole finger draw the outline of the other demon´s slit, making him shiver slightly in return.

“Sì, sono stato un bravo ragazzo, micio. Aspettando pazientemente mentre mi fai impazzire. Per favore, mettimi solo quella bocca.” (In English: “Yeah, I have been a very good boy, kitty. Waiting patiently while you drive me so crazy. Please, just put that mouth on me.”)

“Whatever you ask for, amore (love in Italian).”

Angel exhaled sharply as he finally felt Husk´s tongue on his sensitive opening. He tilted his head back into the pillows, trying to suppress the loud moan that was building up inside of him.

“Let me hear you, Anthony. It´s okay.”

For Angel this sole command felt like it broke a dam as the moan slipped to the surface, just when Husk finally slid his tongue inside him, making the spider´s hips buckle up. Husk gently held his partners hips down with one paw as he let his tongue explore the new area while his other arm softy scratched the inside of Angel´s tights.

The spider had known the cat´s tongue was rough, but he could have never imagined how good it would feel inside him. Eyes closed and covered with one arm, head leaned back into the pillows he just let himself drown in the pleasure he was currently feeling, allowed himself to take in every sensation, every oh so gentle gesture. His breathing became uneven the more Husk ate him out, licked and sucked on that sensitive spot, turning Angel into a moaning mess that melted like wax under the attention he received. buried his other hand into his lover´s hair, trying to not totally loose his connection to reality. How he wished this could continue forever.

But it was only so long until his body betrayed him. The porn star let out a high pitched moan as he came, pressing his body closer to husks as the waves of pleasure rushed over him.

For a moment he thought he had seen heaven.

A furry hand on his cheek and a soft kiss slowly brought Angel back to the moment. The spider lifted his head to meet Husk´s lips for a real kiss. He could taste himself on his man´s lips. And he couldn´t lie, that was hot as hell. Soft stroked along his chestfluff, combined with the attention his mouth received slowly also brought his breathing back to normal. He pulled his kitty close, feeling the older ones still pretty much erect member against him.

“Oh my-“, the spider teased, “looks like someone is still in need of a little assistance.”

With a smirk he kissed the cat again, now lifting himself up to the cat´s eye level. The kiss slowed down a little as Angel worked on unbuttoning his partner´s pants.

“You know you don´t need to, right”, came the soft reminder.

Angle smiled as he assured his lover he really wanted to do this. He freed Husk´s cock from its prison as he helped the cat to get rid of his pants and underwear for good. He returned the favor that had been done to him as he fondled the older demon´s body with kisses, placing some hickeys in more or less visible locations throughout the process. The moans escaping Husk´s lips were like fuel to his fire, encouraging the spider to go on. And of course he couldn´t help but pay attention to his partner´s ears. He knew Husk disliked them, but he couldn´t deny they weren´t sensitive. And this time, the cat did not really seem to mind as much. He had leaned his body back in a relaxed manner, eyes closed, just as the spider´s had been.

A rough moan escaped the older ones mouth when Angel stroked his fingers along his shaft, working their way up and down. That devilish mouth of his partner worked his way down, where they soon enough replaced the fingers.

Angel sucked at Husk´s cock like that´s all he had ever wanted to do, letting his tongue playfully slide along his partners glans, making the other one moan almost just as much as he had. The sound did not take long to turn on the spider once more. Oh, he had an idea they would both enjoy for sure.

Just as Husk got closer to the edge, Angel suddenly stopped

“Would be bad if this was over too soon, right Basettoni (Whiskers in Italian)?”

The spider leaned back, pulling his drawer open.

Husk snorted as he saw the bottle Angel pulled out.

“You brought lube?”

The taller one just shrug his shoulders. “You never know when you will need it. And besides,” the spider winked, “it comes at handy now.”

Just as the spider was about to pull lube onto his hands he was stopped.

“Please, let me”, the cat solicited.

And what kind of boyfriend would Angel be to deny such a generous request? So he handed over the lube before going in for another kiss. Husk generously put the liquid on his one hand as his other one carefully pulled Angel by the waist so the other one would raise his butt. The spider hissed as his hole, still very sensitive from being eaten out before, came into contact with the cold substance. As the cat began rubbing it along his entrance however, he began getting used to it. Husk made sure to spread the lube broadly.

The bartender smirked devilishly as he put a finger inside Angel´s hole, once more covering the spider´s neck with kisses all the way to his shoulder. He gently moved the sole finger around, making sure to lube all of it. Soon enough, the muscles began relaxing against his touch.

The porn star cried out in surprise a Husk bit down on his neck while simultaneously putting in a second finger. The bite was followed by an apologetic lick. Oh, those marks would surely be visible tomorrow. But the porn star didn´t care. Everyone could knew he was Husk´s.

“You´re doing so well, bellissimo (beautiful in Italian)”, the bartender praised as he began spreading his fingers to properly prepare his lover.

“It´s okay now, Husky. I need you inside me, right now, or I´m going to explode right here”, the spider warned.

The cat teasingly slowly removed his fingers, making his partner whimper at the lack of contact. But that would be replaced soon enough.

A hand against his chest pushed him back a little. Husk couldn´t take his eyes of Angel as the spider places himself on his lap, slowly sinking down onto his cock. The cat couldn´t help but moan at the sudden tightness that surrounded his manhood.

“Oh, you like that, Whiskers,” Angel asked playfully as he still got used to the thing inside him.

“Well, I think the answer it pretty obvious, legs.”

Husk let out a sharp breath as the taller one suddenly began to move.

“Fuck, you play dirty”, he hissed, unable to hide his smile.

“Oh, I don´t know what you could possibly mean, Kitty”, the younger one said, innocently blinking his eyes as he moved his hips again.

Soon enough they both burst out into laughter.

“Ti amo, Anthony”, Husk said. (“I love you, Anthony” in Italian)

Angel looked at him, wide eyed. That was a comment he didn´t expect just now. But soon his rigid face melted into a smile. He grabbed Husk´s cheeks with both hands.

“Ti amo anch'io, Husk”, he whispered before he pulled in for another kiss.

Just not the spider really began to move his hips, up and down, sometimes side to side. Both parties moaned into the kiss. Husk grabbed the younger one´s hips to support him as Angel rested his head on his lover´s shoulder, his panting breath warm against the fur.

As the porn star build a steady rhythm, Husk began meeting his hips with a thrust of his own, pushing deeper into his lover, reaching the spot that made the spider go absolutely wild.

“Fuck”, the porn star cried out as Husk kept hitting his G-spot over and over again, using the paws on Angel´s hips to push the taller one down a little harsher, making it even more intense.

Much to his embarrassment Angel didn´t think he would last much longer, but from the sound of his huffed moans, neither could Husk.

“Insieme, amore mio (“together, my love” in Italian)”

It only took a few more thrusts and both lovers reached their climax, moaning in pleasure.

(End of the smut)

Husk fully leaned back, pulling Angel down so the taller one rested on top of him.

 “Ti amo, amore mio. (I love you, my love in italian)”

“anch'io ti amo, Anthony (I love you too, Anthony in italian). Just like I said before.”

“I know. Just love hearing you say it”, the spider giggled, placing a last soft kiss upon Husk´s lips before burying his face in the cat´s chest.

He closed his eyes, feeling so light and relaxed, just totally at peace. He could sleep right here, in Husk´s strong arms. Sadly, that reality had to wait a little more as the cat demanded they at least get cleaned up so they would not wake up in a sticky bed.

Angel sighted. “Only if ya carry me to the bathroom, Whiskers.”

“Your wish is my command”, Husk giggled, pulling the taller one up to carry him to the build-in bathroom.

Soon they lay in bed again, caught in each other’s embrace sound asleep.

------------------------

Hey Ho everyone :D. 

I hope you all liked this chapter ^^. Especially the smut part, ´cause I have barely been in the spicy mood when I wrote this ^^". Hope it still turned out okay :).

The next requests are (titles not final):

- "Sinsmas swap" (by ImmortalWarrior) and "Mission Coldfire" (Furryknightking). They are in progress :). The titles are not final though XD

- "Please be different" (Fluff Stella x Striker) (Uncle_Wister)

If you have made a request and I forgot to note it here, please let me know :). 

And after all that is done I think about doing the following:

-Angel x Husk - In your care

-Pirate Blitz x Prince Stolas

- Merman Stolas x Blitz

And I think about going over the chapters and give them a little update :).

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hey everyone :).

I got 2 new story ideas ^^ (one is a little older) :):

- Vassago x Andrealphus -> How they meet, got into a relationship and got broken apart

-Loona an Octavia: After finding out about her mother´s and uncle´s sceme Via just wants to get away from her family for a while and so Loona takes her on a journey around the seven rings of hell.

What do you think about them :)?

And for another project I had in mind: Do you think Andrealphus, if human, would be French, Russian or Norwegian? Happy to hear your thoughts :D

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

„Prince Blitz of the Buckzians, you are herby send into exile for treason by an attempted coup, murder of King Cash Buckzo as well as injuring Prince Fizzarolli.”

Satan´s mighty voice filled the room as he decided the fate of the unlucky demonic prince. Blitz´s eyes widened in shock as the crimes he was accused of sank in.

“Dad!”

The scream was a knife to his heart. His yellow eyes found the young hellhound, tears forming in her harsh eyes. She wanted to run to her father, but was stopped by one of the other royals that had gathered to bear witness. Blitz looked directly into her eyes, forcing a smile.

“It´s okay, Loony”, he managed through his uneven breaths from having his power taken away.

He wanted to say so much more. Take his daughter into his arms to tell her it would be alright, that is was all just a mistake and he would manage to fix it. That he loved her more than anything in this world and she was so strong.

But none of those words left his mouth as he was roughly taken by the arms, chains jiggling as he was carried outside.

“I´ll be back, trust me”, he shouted just as the metallic doors closed, too quiet for any of the other royals to hear.

Gladly, hellhounds had excellent hearing.

Loona swallowed hard, body shaking with rage and disbelieve. Somehow, she managed to not break down completely, quickly whipping a single tear away to save face in front of the imps. All these voices were dim, her heartbeat too loud in her own ears.

“And we herby rule the hair to be placed in care of Princess Barbie Wire Buckzo until she becomes off age.”

The hellhound looked at her aunt, who nodded, expression stiff.

“It will be my pleasure to share my knowledge, your honor.”

-

Meanwhile the ex-prince was thrown onto the streets, right outside the building´s tall metallic gates that closed right away at an alarming pace.

“No”, Blitz screamed, rushing forward in a desperate attempt to get back in. “FUCK! Let me see my daughter”, he demanded, chest rising and falling at an alarming pace.

They could do anything. They could take his position, his palace, his wealth, but they could never rip him apart from his little girl.

But it was no use. The gates were shut, walls too high and flat to climb up without any help. The imp cursed under his breath, but he knew there wasn´t much he could to right now. He would need to wait for the right moment to go and at least see his daughter.

So he let go, turned, and began to walk away.

Which brought a whole new problem to his attention: Where should he stay? He could not be out on the streets alone at night, with his face known to the public. He would probably be kidnapped or even killed quicker than one could say “Satan”.

A sight escaped his lips. He needed help, and he knew exactly where to get it. He had sworn to never see that person again, but this was an emergency. He took a deep breath. He needed to find out where that demon was first, of course.

Stolas Goetia.

Son to his former private teacher Paimon.

Okay, they had been okay-ish off, so they surely live in the nicer part of price, the imp concluded. So that was where he should head first. But he needed a disguise. And as luck would have it, there was a coat that belonged to a demon sleeping on a bench. It was dirty, probably smelly and would be way too huge for the tiny royal. But it was the best he could manage right now. Sorry buddy, it´s for the greater good.

Wrapped in the unfamiliar fabric Blitz made his way deeper into town, hands in the pockets that contained some souls. An awful lot of money for someone like that, probably stolen. But Blitz could not care less. As he walked across the street, everyone either ignored him or looked at him with disgust. Strange for the former prince, but not at all unpleasant. He would rather have people hate him for who he was than to just kiss his ass for being a prince. That distance, however, made it difficult to find the information he required, making it take an awful lot of time. In the end, he finally found out….

….. that no one really knew anything about the owls whereabouts, except that he had vanished over night five about five years ago. That left the imp struck. Why would Stolas do something so out of character for him? Well, at least I know where to look now. There was only one place in Pride where someone down on his luck would end up, if the owl had not left this ring all together. Blitz shrug his shoulders. It would at least be worth a try.

The closer he got to his destination, the more run down the apartments became. Crumbling facades, broken windows, the streets smelled of piss and in the time the imp has been here he had already whitenesses multiple crimes. Perfect area for someone who felt the need to hide from their stuck up family. But he could not really find anyone to talk to, with the other demons either busy committing crime or too hooked up on who knows what, to really gather information. The prince decided to give the run down bar he found a try. That’s where shit like this happened in movies, right?

The strong smell of alcohol entered his nose as soon as he had entered the establishment, but Blitz did not mind the least, being no stranger to liqueur after all. He went up to the bartender, en elderly hellhound with gray fur that must once have been black if one went by the dots. Besides him and two older demons playing cards at one of the tables, the bar was empty. Unusual since the sun had almost set already. Blitz sat down, ordering the cheapest shot there was while starting to ask questions about his target.

And much to his surprise, the bartender actually seemed to know the owl.

„Tall bird“, he began. „Came here ´bout five years ago. Kind of weird and awkward with his fancy talk and shit, but quiet polite. What’s your business with him?“

„Oh, just a childhood friend I tried to find for forever. So, care to tell me where he lives?“

The bartender shrug his shoulders. „You give me what I want, I give you the information, capiche?“

Blitz rolled his eyes. He had seen this many times before when he could still easily sneak out with Fizz. But he fished the last souls from his pocked, he had an owl to find after all.

He handed them to the hellhound, who took them with a smirk. He gave a pretty vivid description of the way. Just as the former prince was about to walk out the door he heard the other man call after him.

„See, whatever business you have with him, just leave me out of it when asked, okay? I live close by and I don’t wanna get in trouble. “

The imp just nodded before he left the bar behind, mentally giggling that this had actually worked.

The depiction lead him to an apartment building that looked just a little nicer than the rest of the buildings here, to the sixth floor. And there he stood for quiet a while, heart pounding a little. Stolas must hate him after how they parted all those years ago. Should he really risk it? Otherwise: He did not know anyone else who could help and the money was gone. There really was little choice for the prince. He took a deep breath. Can’t do more than fuck it up, right? Then he finally knocked.

Mere seconds later he found himself face to face, not with the owl, but a wide eyed owlet, none older than ten. Behind her, a tall figure came running.

„Starfire, how often do I have to tell you to not just open the door to-“, the owls voice broke.

Oh shit, he got tall as fuck, the ex-prince thoughts as he cracked a smile, raising a hand. „Hey.“

Stolas looked at him as if he had seen a ghost, trying to comprehend what he was seeing, before Blitz´s name passed his lips.

„Yep, that´s me.“

Without further words Stolas quickly rushed Blitz in, still trying to make sense of it all.

„What, how“, he muttered, before he turned his attention to the little girl, voice now back to normal. „Via, dear, would you be so kind to fetch a drink for our guest please, I assume he must be quiet thirsty.“ He kneeled down so he could see eye to eye with the owlet, booping her nose. „And then we will have to talk about opening the door to strangers again.“

Via just nodded, heading off to do as requested, buying the men some time alone.

„Holy shit, didn’t knew you had a daughter. Congrats I guess“, Blitz tried to stir up a conversation, rubbing the back of his neck.

However, instead of a real reply, the questions began to just burst out of Stolas. „What happened? How did you find me? Are you alone? Were you followed?“

The imp raised his hands in a calming manner. „Some shit that takes time to explain, I asked around, yep and I don´t think so.“

That was pretty much what they could say before the owlet returned with the glass of water in her hands, which she gave to Blitz.

„Thanks – ahm…“

„Octavia“, the owlet chirped. „But you can call me Via. Who are you? Daddy´s friend?“

„Ah, Octavia, alright. Yep, sure am, though we haven’t seen each other in a long time.“

Octavia jumped up and down excitedly, asking all kinds of questions: How old the imp was, where he came from and so on.

„Now, Starfire, please don’t overwhelm him right away, okay? How about we go to bed as planned and-.“

„But I don’t want to! That’s unfair“, she complained, pounding.

„I was not yet done talking, Octavia. I would like you to let Blitz settle in for now, okay. He probably had a really long journey and is feeling tired.“

Seeing what Stolas was trying to do the imp yawned on command. „Sure am, sorry kiddo. But tomorrow I will tell you all about me, okay?“

That seemed to lighten the owlet´s mood since she finally gave in. So Stolas quickly got her back to bed, leaving Blitz standing in the doorway. He did not expect Via to come rushing back to him a few seconds later, a moth plushy in her small talons.

„If you’re staying the night you’re gonna need this. Her name is Mothica.“

A small smile appeared on the prince´s face as he took the fluffy toy, thanking the owlet.

Chirping happily once more the child finally went to bed, giving the imp the opportunity to look around. It was not much, but nice indeed. The small apartment was as clean as could be with a small child around, and the main area contained of a tiny kitchen, a table as well as a small living area with a couch and TV.

His focus was soon enough shifted to Stolas, who was singing his daughter to sleep. A smile crept up the ex-prince´s face. He remembered the time when the two of them would sit under that tall weeping willow as the owl would sing to him. Blitz closed his eyes as he took in the taller one´s beautiful voice.

„And if the seven rings collapse, although the day could be my last, you will be okay.“

It took a little more, before Stolas reappeared in front of him, wearing an apologetic smile.

„I´m so sorry, she gets really excited over visitors. Please, sit down.“

He pointed towards the couch, where they both sat down, Blitz hanging onto his glass like a lifeline. With Octavia now asleep, there were so many things the prince wanted to talk about: Hot he could get back to his daughter, how be could make sure she would be safe, why the hell Stolas had hid here, where he could get one weapons if needed to get back to Loona and so on, but as before, the owl got ahead of him.

„Okay, now, be honest with me, what happened Blitz? Especially that you choose to come and search for me.“

„It’s Loona - my daughter“, the imp was quick to explain at the questioning look he got when he mentioned her name. „See, I got into some trouble with my family and they kind of …. Kicked me out. I need to figure out how to see her again.“

„Oh, and your first instinct was to search for me when he haven’t seen each other in about ten years.“

Blitz became quiet. The owl was right. What was he thinking? Of course Stolas would not be amused with seeing him, not to mention have him live with them.

„Look, I´m really sorry for what I said back then. Didn’t think you would want to talk to me after that. And when I finally gathered the courage, you never answered.“

Stolas let out a sharp breath as he looked directly at the imp.

„You – You wrote to me“, he asked his companion, who nodded, insisting he had texted the owl like a thousand times.

„Don’t have my phone with me, so I can’t show you, but it’s true. You never even read it.“

Stolas became quiet.

„All those years? Oh Blitz, I’m so sorry. You see, after what happened my father and I got into a heated argument and my phone broke. I got a new one, with a new number. Oh, I should have tried to reach out as well, I’m so sorry.“

Blitz brushed it off. „Hey, don’t dwell on it, birdie. It’s in the past.“

Stolas smiles slightly, leaning back into the fabric as he asked the prince about the kind of trouble he had gotten himself into. „You did not sneak out again, did you“, the owl joked, which did not land.

„There was an attack on the palace and it burned down“, the imp explained, swallowing hard as his yellow eyes locked onto the floor. „And Fizz got hurt badly.“ Stolas could feel the others voice dripping with worry for his best friend. „Oh yeah, and it killed my dad. Yeah. And everyone believes I have something to do with it, so they exiled me.“

Stolas took a few seconds to take in all the new information before he asked his old friend if he DID have something to do with it, which was promptly denied.

„You know I hated my father, but I would never hurt Fizz. And burning down a whole fucking palace? Pretty risky if you ask me. If you wanted someone dead you could do that way more easy.“

That seemed to convince the owl, especially the argument including Fizz. He knew Blitz adored his friend and would never bring his brother harm.

„So“, he thought out loud. „Do you know someone who might have something to do….“

„That’s not important“, Blitz interrupted him. „I just need to figure out how I´m gonna see my daughter.“

„Well, I would say it is rather important. Because if you don´t know what happened, maybe she is safer where she is now.“

„What? No – No way.“ Better off without him? Could it be?

„Because if there if someone out there trying to get to YOU specifically, that put her in danger with being close to you.“

„Well, she could also be used as bate if she is NOT close to me.“

„Yes, that´s true, but I figure she is with another royal right now.“

Blitz thought for a moment, saying she probably was at Barb´s.

„Oh, wonderful. I remember you two always got along so well, so that should not cause any issues. She probably would love to let you see her.“

When silence answered, the owl wondered if that was no longer the case.

„Ever since the fire she won´t talk to me.“

„Oh, Blitz, I am so sorry.“

The imp shrugged his shoulders, responding that this was just how it was. Gladly, Stolas held back with the pity, instead suggesting they sleep for now and thought about it some more tomorrow when there would be „a brand new day“, as the owl put it.

Blitz was tired indeed, even to tired to fight back for now, so he agreed. That was ´till Stolas offered him his bedroom to sleep in so they would not disturb him once they were awake, which was always quiet early. They went a little back and forth ´till the owl literally threatened to throw him out if he did not agree.

But as much as he wanted to, the imp had trouble finding sleep that night. The mattress was soft, too soft, and his head was so full of all those awful noises again. Better off without you, better off without you, it repeated over and over again. But he somehow had to at least let her know he would be laying low for a while. That was the least he could do, especially after how things had started.

Looking at Mothica took him back to when he had brought eight year old Loona into his house. The young hellhound had been scared out of her mind, not trusting a single soul. But the prince had seen through that mask, this young girl that just wanted to be loved and cared for. He had placed a small plushy on her bed back then, only to be screamed at that she was not a baby and didn’t „need this stupid toy“. End of the story was that he found her snuggling with it more than once, even now with fourteen years of age, which she of course would never admit. It seemed to have become her anchor, which warmed Blitz´s heart.

His heart ached as the memories. Oh, he just hoped his precious baby girl was alright. Don’t worry, a part of him said, she can give anyone who tried to come at her a run for their money. But on the other hand: The thing she hated most was being abandoned, and that was just what he had done.

It took a while, but he finally drifted off into a slumber, which was cut short due to him waking up every hour or so. But hey, still better than nothing.

-

Meanwhile Loona went berserk in the new environment: Yelling, screaming, demanding to know where her father had gone. But of course, no one could give the princess a proper answer to that, which caused the young hellhound to literally trash some of the place rooms in her rage.

It was only later that night she had finally calmed down a little, now sobbing softly on her bed when she heard a knock at the door. Without really waiting for an answer, her aunt stuck her head in.

“Fuck off”, Loona growled, showing off her sharp teeth, but this did not seem to impress the imp in front of her.

“I just wanted to check if you feel any better”, Barbie explained, sitting down on the bed next to her niece.

“Do I Look alright”, the white haired barked back.

The other royal however just shrug her shoulders, admitting that the teens temper was understandable due to the situation.

“I suppose you have a lot of questions my dear. You can ask anything and I will try my best to reply.”

“I just have one, actually: Why the fuck did you do that? Blitz is innocent, I know it. He could never – He wouldn´t…..”

Barbie tried to put a hand on the hellhound´s shoulder that was roughly pushed away.

“Look, I know it might seem impossible, but I know my brother. He has always been one to get jealous easily. I actually do not think he is above doing something like that and sadly all evidence points to him. I´m –“

“No! No, you´re wrong. You´ll see, he´ll come to see me, and then he can explain everything.”

The older royal took a deep breath, deciding to let it slide for now, if that was what the hellhound wanted to believe. She would get a reality check soon enough.

“Alright, then, Sweety”, Barbie stood up heading to the door. “Just try and get some sleep for now, okay?”

Loona nodded, before she was alone once more.

-

Blitz got up quiet early the next morning, much to his host´s surprise. He found Stolas preparing breakfast while Octavia played with her toys in her room.

 “Good morning, Blitz. I did not expect you up so early.”

“Yeah, me neither. Thanks for the bed though, slept quiet well.”

“Oh, don´t mention it. Breakfast will be due in a few.”

Blitz just nodded, looking around once again. Now, in daylight, it became more obvious how run down the apartment actually was. Small cracks and stains on the walls, the furniture was far from new. Still, the small decorations and brighter colors gave the whole thing a welcoming look. It was obvious that Stolas at least tried to make it nice for him and his daughter.

“So”, the imp blurted out. “Where´s the wife?”

The owl seemed to freeze for a few seconds, shoulders rising as if alarmed. Blitz apologized, saying he should not have asked.

“No, it´s fine”, Stolas insisted. “I left her five years ago.”

Around the same time you vanished.

Blitz raised an eyebrow, insisting it was quiet unusual for the taller one to just leave someone like that.

“We – we never got along”, came the confession. “I just couldn´t bare it anymore and I did not want my daughter to grow up in such a hostile environment. So I left, without ever looking back.”

“And you took your daughter because she is important to you”, Blitz assessed.

Stolas nodded in agreement. Of course he did, he would never just leave her alone with that woman.

“So, like, that´s exactly how I feel, you know”, the imp admitted. “That´s why I need to be with her. I know how to deal with those toxic assholes, but she doesn´t. She needs me.”

The owl let out a sigh, insisting he understood the prince´s position, but still was not sure it would be a great idea just now. “Give it a few days.” Stolas rested his hand on Blitz´s shoulder, giving the imp an encouraging smile. “Why don´t you go out with us today and we will think about how you can reach your daughter without getting into trouble”, the owl suggested. Blitz sight, but finally agreed. It was not like he had a better option than just stomping into Barbie´s palace and demanding to see his daughter, in which case he would quickly be taken care of by the guards.

He needed to think of a way to get in without being noticed.

“But for now, let´s eat”, Stolas chirped, filling up three plates and calling for his daughter.

-

At the same time, in the royal palace, Loona had woken up from a very nasty night of sleep, turning more times than she could count. She entered the huge dining room, where her aunt was already expecting her. Barbie´s words from yesterday came crushing back down on her. And even though it made her furious, she chose to remain quiet this time. So instead, she just sat down.

“So, are you feeling any better, my dear”, Barbie asked.

Loona shrugged her shoulders in response. “I suppose.”

She grew quiet as she felt her throat tighten a little by the view in front of her: Delicious pancakes, her favourite breakfast. Blitz used to make them for her as often as his “little girl” has asked. Taking the first bite, it already felt like it was gonna be stuck in her throat.

She locked eyes with her aunt. Put on a brave face, her father´s voice echoed through her mind. Okay, let´s do it.

“I´m sorry about yesterday”, the hellhound began, doing her best to look guild ridden. “I didn´t mean to throw things and yell like that.”

The princess blinked a few times as if to comprehend what she had just heard. But after all, a smile appeared on her face.

“It´s okay, Loona. You were upset, and I get it. I´ll let it slide this time since no one got hurt, okay. But please, talk to me in the future.”

The hellhound nodded and promised she would try. A lie of course, but anything to maybe make her aunt reveal what she actually knew about her father.

“That´s good to hear. Now eat, you will need your strength for the training.”

And Loona did as she was told. She would buy her time. Blitz would come, she was sure of that. After all, he had promised. She would give him a few days.  But for now, her greatest source of information was her aunt, so she would play nice. Maybe she could gather some information that could help her father out.

“But can I ask you something”, The hellhound wondered in between bites.

“Sure, what is it?”

“You sounded so sure about Blitz´s involvement with the fire yesterday. And I, you know, just wondered why you would think that. I have only known him for a short while, so I might not know all the details, but I would like to understand what makes you think so ill of him.”

Barbie remained quiet for a few seconds before she finally let out a sigh. “Well, I suppose you should know. But finish your meal first, we will talk in the living room.”

-

Blitz was sitting on the comfortable couch, watching Octavia finish her food. Well, that little girl surely had a healthy appetite, but if she was to grow as tall as Stolas she would need all the energy she could get.

Meanwhile Blitz tried his best to answer the curious child´s questions as appropriate as possible. To her he was some dude around her father´s age that had meet Stolas in his childhood and they had been friends ever since, although they haven´t seen each other for a long time.

“Daddy, I want some more please”, the owlet requested, looking at her father with puppy dog eyes.

“You can have the rest of mine”, Blitz suggested instead, saying he would hate to let the remains of his food go to waste.

Gladly, the little girl didn´t seem to mind it being a practically stranger´s food and took the offered plate gratefully. Well, at least Blitz had managed to eat half his food, so Stolas let it slide.

“So, if you want me to `lay low`, what do you expect me to do then?”

Blitz voice was sharp, enunciating his discontent with the thought of not at least trying to get back to his daughter. Stolas smiled softly as he offered to just spend the day with the two of them, doing what they normally do. With not much of another option at this point the imp agreed.

-

The royal living room was huge, with comfortable couches, where the two females had taken their seat over another cup of tea.

“So, you wanted to tell me why you would think dad has set the palace on fire”, Loona demanded to finally know.

Her aunt just took a sip before she exhaled strongly. “Well, you see”, she began to explain. “Blitz has always been a little troublemaker.” She had to laugh a little as she relived the memories. Her brother had often snuck out into town, somehow always able to evade every measures that tried to keep him in the palace. “And when he snuck out, he would always get into some kind of trouble”, Barbie told her niece, holding onto her cup. “At first, it was small things, but they got worse over time, that´s why I think he had the potential to do something like this. And also, he never got along with our father. They could not stand each others presence.”

“But he was good friends with Uncle Fizz. Would he really hurt him like this?”

Barbie sighed. “Well, you are right, those two really loved each other, but there was also a lot of jealousy.”

Loona´s ears twitched. That was the first time she heard of something like this.

“Our father had always fuzzed over Fizz ever since we found him. Also Fizz and Blitz were total opposites. Blitz was a troublemaker while Fizz was the perfect prince. So our father turned his attention almost whole heartedly to Fizz, which made even me a little angry if I am honest. But with Blitz. I think he was jealous of all the attention Fizz received. And jealousy can make you do very stupid things, my dear.”

Loona nodded, as if she understood. In reality, she didn´t. Like, her father was a chaotic storm, sure, but doing something like this out of sheer spite? That was NOT her father.

“But how would he have done this without anyone noticing? I mean, It´s not like he lived in the palace with them.”

The adult shrugged her shoulders, saying she didn´t know.

“But it´s very suspicious that the fire started just as he left so abruptly.”

“He had promised to be home so we could watch a movie”, the young hellhound told her aunt.

“Oh, did he now. Still, now you know why we did what we did.”

Loona still was not pleased with the reply, but saw that there was no reason to push the issue further for now. She would ask some of Cash´s old staff later, that were now employed here.

-

The next few days were spent very differently for father and daughter.

Blitz went along with Stolas and Via: Shopping, doing laundry, playgrounds, cooking. He even watched the little owlet when Stolas had to return to work. But most of all, he got to know his surroundings. Where could he get the things he would need for his plan to work? Who was trustworthy and who was not? He did feel a little guilty about going behind his host´s back, but he needed to see Loona. The owl would understand eventually. So during the cover of nights he snuck out, getting ropes, a hook, and a knife. He had actually planned to get multiple weapons before the idea snuck to him that it could cause more difficulties if he was caught. He didn´t want to harm anyone, he just wanted to see if his little girl was doing alright. Blitz became more nervous with each passing day. It had been so awfully long. But in the end, he finally had all he needed to put his plan into action.

For Loona it was not a whole lot better, at first that was. Talking to the guards had done her no good, same old stories, as well as going to Fizz castle. It was totally burned down, so all evidence would have vanished with it. Her uncle was still in a coma, so she could not ask him and her aunt began avoiding the subject, telling her to just accept it. But gladly, Loona had never been one to follow orders and began to press more. It had taken long, ´till her time-limit was up exactly, to finally find one guard to talk, Maurice. He claimed to have seen shadows, but all the others had called it an illusion. He had been dismissed of service because he was deemed crazy after the accident. Maybe it was because of her hellhound nature, but the teenager believed every word he said.

And if there really had been other people, that meant her father was innocent.

Her heart jumped up and down with joy.

She finally had the piece of evidence she needed to create doubt about her fathers guilt.

Good thing his time was up, even though she didn´t know if she should feel hurt that he hadn´t come ´till now. Dumbass, she thought. You promised. But if her father did not come to see her, she would head out to search for him, easy as that.

She had quickly packed a small bag with some essentials like food, drinks and some money. After all Loona didn´t know for how long she would be gone. She hid it carefully, getting a few hours of sleep while waiting for the sun to almost rise.

Then, quick as the hound she was, the young princess was gone.

-

At the same time, Blitz snuck out of Stolas´s apartment just as silently. He left a single note on the table: “Tanks 4 evrithing. Need to see my doughter, sworry. See you.” With a small horse doodle drawn next to it.

He imagined the owl would be furious upon finding the note, but he had already wasted enough time at the place, even if he enjoyed the company and was very grateful for their help.

He had a daughter to see.

He had thought about the best way to enter the castle unnoticed would be in early sunrise, from the northern side. There would be the least guard around. And then he just had to get in and find his Loonie before anyone else notices him. Easy as pie, right?

-

It was not too long after that the owl had awoken with an icky feeling and got up to find the small letter that had made his heart sink. He had quickly written a small note for Octavia, who was still asleep, explaining he was just out with Blitz really quick, they would be back soon. And he reminded her once more not to open the door for anybody.

Now Stolas was rushing down the streets, directly to the royal district. Oh, how could that dumb imp be so reckless? Could he not see the danger? There could have been a diplomatic solution, but if he invaded the palace now….

“Excuse me”, he was stopped by a young teenage hellhound with white fur.

“I am so sorry, Sweety, I´m in quiet a hurry.”

“Please”, the teenager begged, “I need to find my father.”

That hit Stolas right in the feels. How could he leave that girl alone, being a father himself. The other parent probably was very distressed too. He just needed to make it quick.

“Alright, what does he look like, darling?”

“Well, he´s smaller, about this tall”, she showed an overly average imp height. “He has horns, red skin with a little white, pretty big scar over his eye ....”

“Blitz”, Stolas spilled out before she could even finish. “Which means.... Oh my, I am sorry I did not recognise you, princess.”

“Oh, just Loona is fine”, the hellhound replied, tail wiggling excitedly. “So you know my dad? Do you know where he is?”

“Quiet a long story, but yes, I know Blitz and I am going for him right now as well.” The owl pulled out the note, handing it to Loona. “He went to see you, which means….”

“He´s at my aunt´s palace. He did not forget about me”, the teenager´s eyes lit up.

The owl seemed a little confused. “Forget? It was the only thing he talked about the last few days.”

Suddenly, the hellhound force. “Wait, if he heads to the palace…. OH SHIT”, she cursed, starting to run off, urging Stolas to follow her. “He could be in some serious trouble.”

The two ran down the streets, heading directly to the castle.

-

Finally Blitz was there. It was still early in the morning, so it should be no problem to sneak in unnoticed. He knew all the castles weak spots since he had grown up here after all. He listened for a few seconds. Footsteps. 1-2-5. Wow, that’s a shit ton of people up that early in the morning. And why were they rushing so fast? This might be a little more difficult than he thought. Well, he should have expected Barbie to expect him to want to see Loona. Well, he wasn’t about to let some more guards stop him, that was for sure. He just needed to get up these fucking high walls all the way up to the window somehow. Easy peasy. 

He attached the hook to the rope, swinging it to throw it as high as he could.

It didn´t cling to the windowsill, falling all the way back down.

Well, just a small setback, Blitz told himself as he swung it once more.

Almost.

Finally, it stuck the third time.

The imp tested that the rope was tied strong enough for him to climb up. He pushed his feet against the wall, using it as some kind of road to walk up on. He had decided to get in on the first floor, so it wouldn´t be too much to climb. And inside he would have more places to hide. He got to the windowsill, taking out his crowbar to open the closed window, which took longer than expected because he needed to be very quiet. He couldn´t be noticed, not when he was this close to his daughter. Finally, the window opened. He looked left and right, but there was no one. In a smooth movement he got in, pulling up the ladder behind him so no one noticed and closed the window. Just in time. Footsteps came rushing down the hall.

What a damn hurry this time of day! Was something special happening? Blitz couldn´t remember it being anyone’s birthday where the party needed to be prepared early. And everyone seemed so stressed. Something definitely was up. He quietly followed the guards, hoping to get some kind of explanation. He jumped from shelter to shelter, trying his best to remain as quiet as possible. Sometimes he would have to hide for longer, when other soldiers came along, making him almost loose his original targets more than once.

Left.

Right.

Left.

A impasse!? Where were the servants.

“Hands up, we have you surrounded”, came a strong voice.

Blitz cursed under his breath, but decided it wasn´t worth the fight. He raised his hands, turning around slowly.

“Hey, nice to see you guys again. You remember me?”

They didn´t respond.

“It´s me, Blitz.”

Suddenly he felt roped wrap all around him, forcing him to kneel on the floor. The ex-prince tried to turn his head, but immediately, another rope seemed to shoot out from nowhere, wrapping uncomfortably tight around his sensitive horns and therefore keeping him in place.

“Your highness”, he heard one of the guards say. “We caught this intruder.”

“Thank you”, he heard the all too familiar voice of his sister. “You´re dismissed.”

Blitz heart began to race. This was not how he had expected this to go.

“Fuck me in my little red hole”, he muttered under his breath. “Hey, Barb. How are you.”

Her answer was pulling him up by the roped to throw him out the window (like pirates XD). His back arched when he hit the stones, but he was somehow able to sit up. The ropes had vanished, but that didn´t do the imp no good.

Barb jumped out after him, walking towards him as he managed to get up.

“Cut the bullshit, brother”, she spit out the last words as if they were poison. “You have some stones to come here, after what you did.”

“Fuck, Barb, it wasn´t me, I swear.” The imp insisted, chest rising at an alarming rate. He raised his hands in defense. “I just want to see my kid, okay? Make sure she is okay. Then I´ll be gone, I swear. Please Barb”, the former prince begged.

“Oh, good acting, Blitz.”

With a single movement of her fingers a whip and a rope formed in her hand.

“What? I´m not – Fuck, Barb, what do you mean?”

Now he really was confused. Surely his sister could not believe he had actually done something to wicked.

“Clever of you to come here, convincing me that you need to see her oh so badly when you took her and returned to get her things.”

Blitz froze. “What-“, his voice broke as his eyes widened in shock. His thoughts were racing. Where was his girl? Was she okay? He should have come sooner. Why the fuck had Barbie not watched out for her? He felt anger boil deep within him. His voice was a strong hiss as he finally managed to speak again. “Barbie Wire Buckzo, where the fuck is my daughter? You think I would have come here, barging at your door, if I really had her?”

“Well, that´s what you would want me to think”, she wait, letting her whip crash down where her brother had been standing.

Blitz managed to roll away just in time.

“You took everything from me”; she yelled at him, another crash coming down. Now even the rope was after Blitz. “First you took mom, then you got rid of Father and Fizz.” The sound of the whip hitting the floor echoed through the air. The male didn´t really know how, but he managed to dodge. “What are you planning to do next? Get rid off me too? So you can have the power and attention all to yourself?”

Blitz would have liked to have a snarky comeback, but he was kind of busy running for his life right now.

A pain exploded in his arm. He hadn´t been careful enough and the whip had prowled him. But even with that, it had created an open wound, causing black blood to run down his arm. He jumped behind a small MAUER, holding his injured arm, hissing in pain. If he just had his powers, he would be able to fight her off ´till they were both too exhausted and she would finally reason with him.

“Oh, and now you´re gonna hide as you always do?”

Blitz jumped up as the wall burst into pieces.

“Fuck, Barb, just LISTEN, okay. I DID NOT do anything! It wasn´t me! I would never hurt Fizz, and you know that.”

“The only think I know”, another slap of the whip, “Is that you have always been jealous of him.”

The whip came rushing forward and Blitz tried to AUSWEICHEN, but it seems like the weapon had predicted this. It went straight for his legs, causing the imp to fall down.

He felt the ropes wrapping around his legs and arms once more. Barbie pulled, making her brother sit up. Step by step she came closer.

“Barb, I mean it”, a slap with the whip. A cut on his cheek.

“I would never”, another slap at his arm.

“Would you just”, his shoulder.

The more he tried to explain, the angrier Barbie became, letting her whip crash down on him, calling him murder and liar.

“And now you have kidnapped your own daughter, whom I have custody off now. You know what that will get you? A death sentence.”

“Barb, one last time – AU – I didn´t take her. I came here to see her.”

“Save it for court”, the princess hissed.

She pulled him up on his feet, forcing him to walk along. She would arrange a trial right away. But when they turned around the doors sprung open and a white furred hellhound and … was that an owl?

“Stop it”, Loona shouted, rushing towards them, pulling her father into a defensive hug while growling at her aunt. “What did you do to him?”

“Well, he just snuck into the castle the morning you decided to disappear. So I taught him a lesson”, Barbie replied.

“Let him go”, the young princess demanded, her voice quiet and calm.

“Sorry, I can´t just do that, Sweety. I have told you about what he did, yet you still decide to take his side?”

Loona rolled her eyes. “There are no sides. We have all been played.”

The rope did seem to loosen a little as Barbie raised her eyebrows.

“There have been other people, in the palace I mean, shortly before the fire started. Maurice claimed to have seen some shadows climbing in.”

“Oh, take a crazy person´s word”, the female imp belittled. “You can´t trust him.”

Loona took a deep breath. She needed to play this right. “Maybe not, but do you trust me”, she asked her aunt.

“Well, of course.”

“Then please, beleave me when I say I trust his word. I don´t know if it´s because I´m a hellhound, but I could feel he meant every word. And I know Blitz does as well. There has to be someone else out there that´s trying to get us and used this to tear us apart. Please, aunty, trust me on this, let Blitz go. We will figure out the truth together and if it really has been my dad”, she quickly looked at him. “I will help you take him to court and testify against him in the trial.”

Blitz looked up at his daughter, eyes wide, smile on his face. She really did believe in him, otherwise she would not have suggested such a deal.

Barb thought about it, before she finally pulled in her rope.

Blitz wrapped Loona in a tight hug which, for once, the teenager didn´t refuse.

“Fuck”, she sobbed. “I was so worried.”

“So was I”, Blitz admitted. “I´m so sorry I didn´t come earlier.”

“Well, you are here now.”

Father and daughter let go of each other, smiles on both their faces.

Blitz turned his eyes on Barbie.

“Sister”, he said with his softest voice possible. “I mean it when I say I had nothing to do with it. I admit I am not particularly weeping for our father, but I swear to Lucifer I would never hurt Fizz.”

Barbie´s eyes widened at that words, focusing Blitz as though she expected something bad to happen any second now.

“You know this is a strong SCHWUR”, she reminded. “And when you lie, you know what´s gonna happen.”

Blitz nodded. “I know, that´s why I said it. And unbreakable SCHWUR of truth. I really am honest, Barb.”

It took a few heartbeats before she finally let out a sigh, apologizing to Blitz for hurting him. The male imp just shrug it off, saying it was no big a deal.

Then his eyes rested on Stolas.

“Stolas, the fuck are you doing here?”

“Oh, I read your message and came looking for you, when I bumped into your daughter.”

“Stolas”, now it was Barbie´s turn to be confused. “Is that really you?”

The owl nodded, bowing a little as he greeted the princess.

“Ah! I am still waiting for someone to finally fucking explain why you all know the owl”, Loona cried out.

And for the first time in what felt like forever, despite the danger that may await them, all three adults laughed together.

-------------------------------

Hey everyone,

I FINALLY FINISHED THIS NEW CHAPTER :D.

I hope you enjoyed it, especially you, ImmortalWarrior :3.

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

NOTE: This one-shot is inspired by the story "An owl in D.O.R.K.S. service" (a rewrite of the episode "Truth seekers") by GrimmoftheQueen :). It sadly has been discontinued, but you should still check it out, the idea is very awesome :D. And it´s only 6 chapters long :D.

But for this one-shot, here is a quick summary.

- Years before the event of the show the D.O.R.K.s have tried to summon a demon, but it went wrong and Stolas got trapped in the dead body of agent 3

- The leaders of the organization, the ´Council´ asked him for help with a problem including Coldfire Magic (magic items created by and angel and a demon who were in love)

- At some point they encountered Darkhold, who has coldfire magic and wants Stolas dead.

- They thought Darkhold was dead and Stolas is send back to hell, but still keeps the form of agent 3 as a human disguise.

- In the timeline of Truth Seekers they find out Darkhold is back, with coldfire weapons that could be very dangerous to the very existence of hell

-The agents, Stolas and IMP start working together to try and get rid of this threat

- In the last scene Blitz and Stolas have been talking to each other in the morning.

- Stolas as agent 3 is a "white suit", which means he is a commander at D.O.R.K

I will separate the past and present by :

Also I will mention a song names "Tarot" in this one-shot :). If you want to listen to it, here is the link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LJj_lLBTwG0

So, please enjoy :D

Soon after, all seven of them to sit together for breakfast. Though the agents still would barely talk to the demons, except Stolas of course, the atmosphere was a little better. The owl had taken on the form of the human agent three to make the humans just a little more comfortable.

“So, this is fucking boring”, a certain bold imp declared, poking around in his food.

“Sir”, Moxxie exclaimed, once more shocked by his boss´s behavior.

“What”, Blitz shrugged his shoulders. “It´s true. Yesterday we kicked those clone´s asses and shit and now – nothing.”

“Oh”, Millie squeaked excitedly, “I have an idea.”

All eyes turned to the female imp who wore a big smile on her face.

“How ´bout you”, she looked at Stolas and the Dorks, “tell us a little more about when you first meet. We know about your first day, so how about an adventure you went on together?”

Blitz once more opened his mouth to say something, but this time Stolas was quicker. The prince clapped his hands, appreciating this “splendid” idea.

“How about our very first one”, he suggested, earning an approving nod from almost everyone, except Loona who was too busy on her phone and Blitz who still held his neutral expression.

“Well, at least it´s something”, the tall imp finally gave in.”

“Alright, little ones, this story is gonna be a long one though. So how about we get some more coffee and move this to a more comfortable spot?”

Said and done they all took a seat in one of the wide living areas, doors closed for privacy since not everyone jet knew about Stolas´s real identity. Each with a mug of steaming coffee the I.M.P gang had taken the big couch, with M&M snuggled against each other while Loona used her father as a back, letting her legs hang from the edge of the couch. The two human agents had taken the double-seater couch and the prince rested in an armchair.

“So”, the owl began. “Our fist mission together was in –“

“Egypt”, Two finished, a smile on her lips. “That was badass.”

“Super badass”, her partner agreed.

“It has been very interesting to say the least”, Stolas confirmed. “So, as you know I had been summoned back then, which is how I got stuck into this body –“

This time, it was Millie who interrupted the prince, looking at the blonde agent with saddened eyes. “I know it prop´ doesn´t mean much coming from me, but I´m very sorry for your loss. I have sibling too. And if anything would happen to them – I would go feral.”

The blonde kept her eyes straight, but the corner of her lips twitched with the hint of a smile just for a second before her expression became neutral again.

“As I was saying”, Stolas continued, turning the attention back on him. “We went into hiding in the woods where I first meet the council. And there we were, waiting for new information.”

It had been a few odd days for all three of them, living together in this hut surrounded by nature. But they sure knew how to pass their time: Agent one and two kept a watchful eye on Stolas, but still avoiding to actually talk to the demon prince. Oh what the owl wouldn´t have given to explore the woods, or at least spend a little time outside, but the Council said it was too dangerous for now, as long as they didn´t really knew what had happened to him. So he remained inside, reading through every book he could find, easy as that, right? Except Stolas was internally freaking out. Those humans acted like he had personally offended them. Okay, he knew he currently inherited the body of one of their comrades, but it wasn´t like he chose this. Especially agent two was cold towards him, refusing to even look at the demon. He had begun to even talk to himself just to have a voice around. Heck, at that point he would even rather have Stella´s yelling than this suffocation silence.

Oh, he just hoped Via was okay back home. What would happen to his precious baby girl if he went missing for too long? And how long before they would even notice and maybe start searching for him. He could feel his stomach tighten. He needed to get back and warn the others. Otherwise, they would be totally unprepared for the possible danger ahead. And he would get back somehow. He had to. That he needed to help the organization hunting down his kind in order to achieve this was grotesquely funny to the bird.

It was the third morning when agent one shook him awake forcefully, saying the council demanded to speak to them. Without any further explanation the brown haired turned and left.

The demon let out a groan as he sat up. He still hadn´t gotten used to how uncomfortable this bed was. And especially after multiple nights, his whole body was sore, especially his neck. He must have moved badly in his sleep. So Stolas went ahead and tried to relax his neck the usual way by turning it amount 180 degree, only to yelp out in pain.

“Oh, damn those inflexible human bodies”, the prince cursed, lying his head back into the pillows. No matter how much he wanted to go back to sleep, he knew he had to get up. His usual routine, even back home.

So he finally rose under a lot of groaning to head to the bathroom where he tried to make himself look a little more decent. As his eyes found his image in the mirror he quickly turned away. He hated this strange body. So dull, stiff and …. Normal. Except for those glowing red eyes. But somehow, that body reminded him of someone. It was strange, how unfamiliar familiar this shell felt. Stolas shook his head. Focus, he reminded himself, you have a mission to fulfill if you want to get back to your daughter. So he quickly splashed some water across his face, brushed his hair and got dressed in his clean white suit.

When Stolas entered the room the agents were already sitting on their chairs, with two turning her head away as soon as she saw him. Alright, here we go again, the demon thought, taking a deep breath. He greeted the people in the room, which went unacknowledged by the black suits. But Stolas tried not to care too much about that, instead he pulled out a chair for him to sit on. He saw the screens had already been lit, showing the masked faced of the council members.

“The what now”, Blitz once more interrupted Stolas´s story.

“Ahm, the leaders of this organization the prince has already told us about multiple times”, Moxxie replied before anyone else could, giving his boss a judging glare. “You really should pay more attention, sir.” He turned his head around to ask the owl to continue.

The lead council member didn´t waste any time to tell them the exciting news: They das discovered traces of coldfire magic all around the world. Which meant the trio finally would have something to do.

“And if unchecked we don´t know what damage the coldfire objects could cause. So it will be your job to find and dispose of them”, a second member added.

The three of them? Together? Oh, that surely would turn out great.

“Prince Stolas is to take the lead in this one.”

“What”, one exclaimed, having jumped out of his chair. “Why would-“

“Do you see another white suit in here?”

The men let his shoulders sink as he replied he indeed did not.

“That´s one of the reasons why. Rule Nr. 4: All operations must be lead or supervised by a white suit or someone higher. So, will you take on this mission, Prince Stolas?”

The owl nodded, saying if that´s what needed to be done. But how was he supposed to lead them?

“Great. Your first mission will be in Egypt. One of our associated located coldfire magic in one of the pyramids. Your transportation will be here in about twenty minutes, so go pack your essentials. Understood?”

“Yes, Sir”, the two agents agreed excitedly, saluting as they jumped up. The owl however just nodded once again.

“Good luck then.”

And with that the screens went black, leaving the three of them alone again.

“But isn´t Egypt like all sand and stuff”, the bold imp wondered, scratching his neck.

The agents rolled their eyes at that stupid question while Stolas just smiled softly.

“No, darling, you´re thinking about the Sahara desert. That´s just a part of Egypt. There are villages, monuments and everything you would expect. More questions?”

When all the others shook their heads the story continued.

The time before they would be picked up passed so quickly as the three ran around, trying to grab everything. For how long would they even stay? Days, weeks, or even months?

But soon enough, they were seated in a black van, the humans in the back while Stolas took the passenger´s seat. They were on the highway and the car was silent, except for the radio´s soft tune. The demon would have just asked to portal them, when he remembered he couldn´t. At that realization his heart started to race. How was he supposed to do anything without his powers? He had never encountered an obstacle like this before.

“So”, agent one finally broke the silence. “Hot will – THAT – get through?”

She nodded her head to the owl who felt a little stitch in his heart. But hey, he should be used to be called names by now.

“Well, with agent three´s passport of course”, their driver explained as an audible gasp escaped the woman´s lips.

“With all due respect”, she protested, “You can´t –“

“Do that”, the stranger snapped. “We can, and we will. You are forgetting your place, black suit.”

That was when silence filled the car once more. And as Stolas looked into the rearview mirror, he bet he saw a small tear run down the woman´s face. Why did it mean so much ….. It suddenly hit him. Yeah, his own looks reminded him of her! Had she and three been related? A cousin maybe? But the owl remained quiet, thinking about how he would cradle Octavia once he would be back home. Oh, his little girl must be so scared her father was gone so suddenly. Hopefully she would let him explain once he got back. But he knew Pringles would take good care of her.

So after what had felt like hours they arrived at the airport, where they were told they would be on their own until their arrival, where agent forty-two would be there for them. And so they got out, were handed their suitcases and then watched the car drive off. The owl prince could feel his stomach cramp. No turning back now. The humans simply walked off, not even waiting for their companion. The woman muttered something, seemingly upset, even slapping her partner´s hand away as he tried to comfort her.

Oh, this is gonna be a disaster, the owl knew for sure. How was he supposed to lead them when they wouldn´t even talk to him? His legions liked, respected or at least feared him, which made them stay in line, but these two did neither. Lucifer, help me.

With a heavy sigh he followed the two into the building, which was filled to the brim with humans. The owl lowered his head, his blonde locks blocking his view slightly as his eyes continuously scanned left to right. He did not belong here. Did they see it too?

At the check in they were greeted by a young woman who was in charge of scanning their passports. As usual safety procedure she needed them to lift their sunglasses. Stolas´s heart began to skip a beat. That was bad. Really bad. Agent three was supposed to have blue eyes. How would he explain that.

“Sir, I need you to lift your sunglasses, please”, she repeated her request.

So the owl had to give in, revealing his bright red eyes. Lucky him, when questioned about it, agent two pretended it were colored medical contact lenses, saving the demon who had become a stuttering mess.

“Thank you”, Stolas said loud enough for her to hear when they passed.

“I didn´t do it for you”, she snapped at him. “We have a mission to fulfill.”

“I see”, the prince whispered.

A second security check later the three of them were escorted to a gate, where a single, small plane was already waiting for them. The demon looked at it with huge eyes. “Wow, I doubt this thing is really able to fly”, he muttered as another woman walk up to them.

“Good morning, Dorks. We´ve been waiting for you, please come in.”

The trio didn´t need to be told twice. The inside was small, but very comfortable. Three single seats for them, two parallel to each other and one behind. The later was the one Stolas ended up in. Away from the two humans again. Well, at least it´s by the window, he tried to cheer himself up. Once they were seated and given their safety instructions the plane took off. Stolas literally stared out of the window in awe. It really flew! How was this possible? This thing must weigh at least five tons.

As the first excitement died down however, the owl leaned back into his seat. It was for sure that if they wanted to succeed, they needed to like, or at least trust, each other. He needed to set a good relationship with the humans, but how? Damn, maybe if I hadn´t spend every goetian party in a corner I would know, the demon scolded himself. Come on, think of one simple topic.

„So, for how long have you been working together already“, he asked, thinking it a good ice breaker.

No reply.

„You know, I´ve never been on a plane before-“ Oh my Lucifer „Do you think it will crash?“ Just stop talking, you moron! „How safe is it?“

„Wow“, Blitz burst out laughing. „Talking ´bout death and destruction, great fucking smalltalk there, Stols.“

„Oh, shut up you – you-“, agent two barred at the imp. „You don´t know how a thing about decent conversation either.“

„Na, but I know how to make you scream“, the boss replied, a dirty look in his eyes.

„How are you“, agent one yelled at the demon. „How do you….“

„Everyone, calm down at once“, Stolas commanded with his usual soft voice. „Yes, my Blitzy, I haven´t been the best at Smalltalk, but you must understand I was trapped in a strange environment, sealed into a body that wasn´t mine and I – I had no one.“

Agent one let her head hang, apologizing once more for not trusting the owl sooner, making Stolas giggle. He did not hold it against them, since he wouldn´t have trusted himself either, had he been in their shoes.

Of course, Blitz couldn´t help but role his eyes at the wholesome scene, but at least he let the prince continue his story.

The flight became hell. Okay, maybe not literally, but it absolutely felt like it.

As luck would have it, they encountered some turbulences on their was, making the owl cling to his chair for dear live. How could the agents sleep so peacefully?! That was why the prince preferred to fly on his own. Oh, if he just could use his powers, they would not have to endure 12 hours of this.

Gladly the „inconvenience“, as their pilot had called it, didn´t last too long and as the machine became more stabile again the owl´s body began to relax as well. Well, they had quiet a few hours left, and he wasn´t really able to do anything right now. With these thoughts Stolas leaned back, doing it as the agents did and got some sleep. Or at least he tried. He drifted in and out of slumber to the sound of One´s snorring. So the owl prince did not feel refreshed at all when they finally landed in Egypt.

On solid ground again they were picked up by another black van that would get them to their hotel.

And how Stolas longed for the plane now! During the wild ride, though only mere twenty minutes, he felt as if he had multiple heart attacks.

Blitz snorted, saying the prince had seen nothing yet if he thought this was bad. „Traffic in hell is like a thousand times worse.“

„Well“, Stolas replied, now slightly annoyed by being interrupted the whole time. „I wouldn´t know.“

„Oh yeah, I forgot your fancy ass can teleport everywhere.“

„Oh, but it was quiet funny to see you cling to the holder, Two teased with a bright smile.

„Well, you squeaked more than once too“, agent one commented, earning a punch to the shoulder before all three of them broke into laughter.

„Yeah, that definitely was something.“

The radio was playing way too loud for Stolas´s taste. Some song named “Tarot” blasted through the car. It was way too quick, to loud, too noisy, just too much. It made the demon sick to his core. The owl tried to cover his ears, which only helped a very small amount. The heat in the car also was unbearable, even this late. Who the hell even thought it was a good idea to drive an all black car in the literal desert? Well, they say you unite with people over a collective enemy, which in this case was being boiled alive. So at least they had their release in common once they could finally step out. „Uah, never again“, they would complain, swearing the sweat from their faces.

The next shock, however, was not far away.

„No sir“, the front desk Lady tried to explain to One. „There certainly is no mistake. The three of you are booked in the same room. And we have none left, I am so sorry.“

Before the man could really snap at her, his colleague stepped in, insisting it was not that big a deal, which it clearly was to them, and dragged him off. So the three walked to their room, the air so thick you could cut through. No one here was comfortable with sharing a room since the prince found it unbecoming to share one with a woman he was not married to, and even then he would rather not, while the humans just did not want to be close to him.

One look into their room however lifted their mood significantly. Though a little small it was nice. Three single beds and a balcony with ocean view. The décor was elegant though simple, a trend that continued in the bathroom.

Okay, maybe this will all not be too bad.

They then decided to check out the hotel with the humans watching Stolas´s every step, before they headed to dinner. The demon was really excited about finding out what human food was like, but quickly loosing his appetite when he saw Two eat something containing egg. Very unbecoming.

Once their stomachs were somewhat full it was time for bed, after all they weren´t here on vacation. They had a mission to fulfill, which required a good night rest. Stolas however was kept awake by his racing thoughts while the others seemed to be fast asleep.

He was proven wrong when he heard one of the beds squeak. He quickly closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. The footsteps were lighter, so it was Two. Hearing the balcony door he quickly turned his head, opening his eyes.

Agent two was standing by the reeling, cigarette in hand. Stolas let out a sigh. He could definitely use one as well. So he got up. When she noticed him, however, her face turned into a frown, before he clung her eyes to the landscape before her. The prince took a deep breath. You can do this!

„I am very sorry to ask, but have I done something to offend you in any way? I can understand why you would neither like or trust me, also why it might be weird to see me in this body, but you seem to be even more hostile than your partner. So, please tell me what I have done to make you mad so I can try to make it right.“

For a few seconds silence filled the air. Stolas could see the woman´s shoulders began to tremble before she quickly spun around, swallowing hard.

„This“, she said, pointing him up and down as if that would answer his question.

„That  I have a human body“, Stolas wondered, even more confused now.

„No“, she spat out, trying to keep her voice down. „It´s whose body you demon scum have taken over.“

„Look, I know it was one of your colleagues, but I did not choose this body either.“

„It´s not just that.“

„Oh, then please do enlighten me.“

„He was my brother“, she somehow managed to stutter before she turned around once again.

Stolas felt as if he had been slapped. Her brother. Oh dear heavens, oh everything unholy –

„Oh Lucifer, now I can understand why you canübt even look at me. Because he is“, the demon´s voice broke. „I am so sorry.“

She turned her head to look at him, her eyes piercing right into his soul.

„What would you know about losing a family member?“

„Nothing. At least yet.“

She raised her eyebrow at him, trying to make sense of his words.

„Mind if I steal one“, Stolas broke her confusion, pointing to the cigarettes.

She shrug her shoulders, handing it over. Not they stood side by side, demon and human, with Stolas creating small smoke-circles.

„I can only imagine how you feel“, he finally admitted with a whisper. „If I were to lose my daughter I would be devastated.“

His comment was followed by a cough-concert from agent one, who had inhaled the smoke too much in her surprise.

„You“, she coughed again. „You have a daughter?“

Stolas nodded, a smile now on his face. „Her name is Octavia. She is such a sweet, precious girl, so polite, talented – and you´re looking at me as if I have three heads right now.“

„Well, I just never thought you demons had something like that.“

„Like what? Families?“

A nod.

„We do, mine is especially big, even though I´ve never really met any of my siblings. And of course I do have a father and a mother.“

The blonde woman remained silent, taking in what she had just discovered. And after a few minutes, a slight smile appeared on her face.

„Thank you for your condolence.“

„And then“, Blitz asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.

„We finished the smoke“, Stolas replied.

„And then“, Blitz pushed.

„We went to bed“, the owl responded.

„Like, together“, the imp dropped the bomb, a shit eating grin on his face.

And hell broke loose.

Agent two tried to jump at Blitz, her colleague barely able to hold her back while M&M shielded their boss who, despite earning a sour glare from Millie, laughed his ass off. Loona, good daughter that she was, took it upon herself to record the whole scenario.

„You disgusting demon scum“, the blonde yelled, kicking in order to break free. „He was my brother. I would have never done something that fucked up to him.“

„Everyone calm down. Now“, Stolas commanded, his demonic voice echoing through the room.

The whole room froze.

There seemed to have been some magic in these words since Two stopped her fighting as Blitz´s laughter died down. Everyone sat back, Two still starring daggers at the imp.

„For Satan´s sake, can´t you see she still moans the loss of her brother, Blitz“, Millie scolded her boss.

No one seemed to notice the small shadow that passed the imp´s face for barely a second before he just shrugged his coworkers comment off.

Stolas let out a sight. „So, the next morning….“

„….we began our mission“, agent one said, smiling at the memory. „And it was badass.“

„Totally badass“, agent two chimed in with her partner.

„Yeah, the pyramids were pretty awesome“, Stolas agreed.

The next morning the three got up earlier than usual. What was also unusual were the clothes they wore that day. Not their normal suits, but something way more practical for an adventure in the desert: Long gray trousers with black long sleeved shirts. Much to Stolas´s surprise he did not sweat in them at all. The fabric was really thin, making it a comfortable protection from the sun. Breakfast, this time, passed by without any incidents (and no eggs for either of them, thank Lucifer). And if the owl was not mistaken he could also see Two smiling at him one time. A warm feeling rose in his chest. Maybe it was not all bad after all. Maybe they could actually make it.

Immediately after they finished eating however they were picked up to get started. With a Rover they drove deep into the sandy area, where the huge building laid out before them. The agents were understandably mesmerized, but Stolas could not deny he also felt strongly about that. He had never seen something like this, and they were so well constructed, despite being thousands of years old. So tall and beautiful, jet simple looking, just how he liked it.

„I never imagined I would be able to see them live“, the owl heard agent one whisper. „So cool.“

His coworker just nodded along. Well, one more similarity between them. The longer the ride continued the more excited Stolas became, even though he remained a little unsure. He had always just read about adventured, and now he could actually take part in one. Oh, he just hoped he would not be too big of a burden without his powers.

Agent fourty two greeted them immediately after they had left the car. Barely old enough to be an adult, dressed in a gray suit. Lowest rank. He bowed softly to the three of them, before filling them in on the details. Apparently some coldfire magic had been sensed in one of the pyramids, but they did not know where inside exactly. They needed the three of them to go in, find the object and destroy it if possible. If the late part should not work out, they were supposed to bring it back with them so it could be locked away somewhere safe.

„And please be careful“, the young man asked them. „We don´t know what effects the magic has on the inside of the pyramid.“

„If I am not mistaken, pyramids were built as tombs, right“, Stolas asked, looking at the humans when agent two finally gave a nod.

„What if we encounter a ghost“, One asked, voice a little shaky.

And of course Two couldn´t help but tease the poor man some more. „Dummy“, she said with a smirk. „There are no ghosts in there. Just mummies.“

„N – Not better“, the brown haired insisted.

„Well“, the demon stepped in. „I don´t know what to tell you, but people that die either end up in heaven or hell. All of them. So neither ghosts or mummies that suddenly come to life are real. So it will be okay.“

That seemed to calm the other male down at least a little bit.

„Still“, the gray suit insisted. „We don´t know what will await you in there, so please watch out. We have prepared a backpack with the essentials for each of you. We will wait here for your return.“

He handed them the backpacks when they stood by the entrance, before wishing them good luck and then the trio was alone once again.

„Well, I suppose we should have a look at what´s in those first“, the white suit suggested, holding up his backpack.

And for once, the others did not argue with him. Each pulled out a gun with bullets, some small food, flashlights to put on their heads, batteries, bandages, paper with pencils, ropes and a knife.

„Oh damn, no weapons from the Edo period.“

The owl tilted his head, asking the blonde to explain. She told him it was a tradition for the DORKS to use weapons from japans Edo period.

„Well, that does not seem very practical.“

„Oh, what do you know“; One shut him down.

True enough, Stolas just could not make up his mind about the humans. But he guessed they could work with what they had just fine. And seeing his partners so nervous the prince decided to leave out the fact he has never fired a gun before.

„Wha – Oh yeah, I forgot, privileged princy“, Blitz mocked the owl for his inexperience.

„Well, I do have my other weapons“, the owl reminded the imp, who rolled his eyes, muttering a „Sure you do.“

So instead, the leader decided to focus on the things he could control.

„I heard the pyramids have a labyrinth-like build“, he thought out loud. „So we should somehow label our way out so we can leave quickly once we´re done.“

His suggestion was also accepted by the two dorks, even though One wanted to argue they weren´t stupid and would be able to remember, but Two could persuade him it was better that way. They decided on drawing calk on the wall when Stolas promised to make it disappear once he got his powers back. Also Two would draw a map as the walked.

They readied their weapons, put the flashlights on and checked everything one more time. Then it was time. All thee took one last deep breath, trying to calm their nerves before they finally entered the tomb.

„Oh, finally we´re getting to the good part“, the imp-boss cried out.

„Well, I found it pretty interesting up ´till now“, Millie opposed, smiling slightly. „That evening on the balcony really had chanced something, huh?“

Two nodded. „Well, I just would have never guessed a demon could have – feelings. I always thought you were all bloodthirsty monsters.“

„Oh, believe me, some are“, the wrathian giggled. „But not all of us are THAT bad.“

„But I wonder“, Moxxie questioned, looking at the male DORK „what made you come along.“

„We´re getting there“, he promised, letting Stolas continue the story.

The inside of the pyramid was dark, as expected due the lack of windows. Even with their flashlights they could barely see an inch in front of their noses. The male agent stayed close to his colleague, eyes on the floor for anything she could trip over. The blonde held the paper up, beginning to draw a small line for the corridor they were currently walking through. Stolas just followed them.

The tomb was silent, except for the sound of their footsteps echoing from the wall, making them try and be as stealthy as possible. There should not be any living creatures here that could come find them, but neither of the trio wanted to risk it.

„Say, anyone know what we gonna´ search for“, agent one whispered.

None of them had a glue.

„We´ll just have to hope that I will be able to feel the magic once we´re close enough.“

Great, one more thing you did not think about, you moron! You could be risking your associates’ lives just because you are too careless.

„I know“, the owl hissed.

He could not see the agents exchanging a glaze before One responded they hadn´t said anything.

„Yes, I know“, Stolas quickly tried to recover. „Just been thinking to myself.“

The humans raised an eyebrow, but decided to let it go for now. They had greater things to worry about than some mad demon talking to himself.

„Man“, agent two broke the silence again, taking some time to explore the wall beside them with all the Hieroglyphs painted on them. „I wish I could understand them“, she sighed.

„I can see why“, Stolas agreed, also taking a closer look at the small pictures. „This“, he pointed at an open eye with swung decoration, eager to make himself useful at least a little, „is the eye of Horus, a sign for strength, health and protection.“

„Well, we should take that as a good omen then, right?”

„I suppose“, One replied, now standing beside them. „But we should continue“, he insisted after a mere minutes. „I don’t know about you, but I would very much not like to be here for longer than necessary.“

„Oh, I could spend hours here“, the blonde contradicted. “There’s so many awesome things to see and discover.“

„And probably even more interesting stuff ahead”, the owl added with a smile. “But agent one is right, we will have all the time in the world to look at it closely on our way out of here.”

The blonde puffed her cheeks in annoyance, but complied in the end. They continued on their way, Stolas closer to the humans this time. Soon enough they encountered the first junction, which was carefully drawn into the map as well.

Left, right and left they went.

“Oh, I sure hope we will encounter some cool traps on the way. Aren´t there always some in movies?” Agent two had a crazy smirk up her face at that thought.

“I suppose”, Stolas shrug his shoulders. “But in reality there are hardly any traps in pyramids. Maybe in some very important ones near a burial chamber.”

A small whimper from agent one made the prince add that even if there were, they must be multiple thousand years old, so probably useless.

Time went by, and so did more corners. Their stiff and silent steps became more normal. There was no danger here, sadly also no coldfire weapon. Two still took great care of their map that grew with each passing minute. She is really good at this, almost as if she has done that before. They had a little break after some more time, drinking water and eating some of the food. When had they entered? Minutes, hours of even a day ago? None of them could say.

With their stomachs now full and their bodies rested the trio continued on. And once more

Nothing.

“Wow, this is lamer than I thought”, Stolas heard agent two complain.

“Well, not everything can be scarily badass”, her partner commented. “But who knows, maybe it will get interesting somehow.”

“Wow, real fucking great, so you spend the whole adventure just what: Walking around some dusty building?”

Blitz leaned back, head up high, showing his disinterest.

“Before you say something like that, darling, let me finish. We will get to the interesting part.”

At some point they arrived at a very tiny passage, they could only go through one by one. Agent two went first, followed by the other human and finally, Stolas. And somehow, after that, none of them felt the need to break their new formation. Agent one did not need to look out for the woman every second. There was no danger here, now all of them were sure of that. But still, the man stayed closer to his fellow coworker while trying to but as much distance between him and the demon as possible.

They went on like this for what felt like hours, ´till the owl suddenly heard a sound ahead. A ever so silent clicking. Stolas´s eyes widened. That couldn´t be?! Was this one of fates cruel joked.

He saw some small hidden doors open, arrows pointing out, ready to shoot at the female agent, who had tripped over the trigger.

“Tw –“, the brown-haired human called out, reaching out his hand. But they were too far away. They would not make it in time.

No! I am NOT going to let my comrades get hurt! I refuse!

The owl should have not been able to move this fast, but in a mere second, he was by Two´s side, forcefully pushing her out of the way, making her fall onto the floor hard as the arrows shot down.

He escaped his death through being shot just by a hair, walking over to the blonde. Why did his one leg feel wet? One already sat by his partner´s side, checking for any possible injury.

“Y – You saved me. Thank you”, agent two stuttered, looking at Stolas with wide eyes.

The prince, though a little confused by her surprise, appreciated the gratitude. “Of course I did”, he insisted, saying they were not comrades, even if they had only known each other for just a short time. “And you never let one of your own get hurt, that´s what I always try and teach my legions.”

“Thanks again”, even the male agent said as he helped his colleague up, even his face not that harsh anymore.

Gladly she did not seem to have any bad injuries, being able to walk and stand as usual.

“Oh, you´re hurt”, she noticed, looking down at the owl´s leg.

Now Stolas knew why it had felt to wet: Blood was running down.

“Well”, he replied, “Glad I am not wearing my white suit then, that would have been a pain to clean.

The female shook her head in disbelieve at that statement when she ordered the demon to sit down so they could bandage the wound at least. Stolas refused, saying it was no big deal and it would take more then that to hurt him, but Two insisted. “You might not be used to getting hurt, but this is a human body. Any damage will have its effects, and you know who this body belonged to, so, please.”

That was a gut punch for Stolas. How could he have forgotten. The female probably did not see him, but her big brother getting hurt. The prince nodded, sitting down on the dusty floor. Agent two handed his partner the bandages and she put it onto the wound.

“And then you had a hot make out session”, the story was once more interrupted by the imp.

Stolas rolled his eyes, slowly growing impatient with the constant interruptions. Suddenly, a slight smirk crept up on his face.

“Oh, there is only one person in this room I would have that with, my Blitzy”, he winked at Blitz, who snorted, but he would use such a statement to his advantage of course

“Oh yeah”, the hellborn wiggled his eyebrow. “Then come here pretty bird. Did not get a taste of that birdpuss in a long time.”

“I might just do that.”

The humans looked at each other, highly uncomfortable, while Loona made barfing sounds, eyes still glued to her screen

“Sir, your highness, please restrain from such activities in broad daylight and with all of us present”, Moxxie joined in.

Blitz hissed as he leaned back, complaining about his prude coworker who gave him a death glare. Stolas just shook his head, giggling, before continued.

As the three sat on the floor, Stolas used the opportunity to ask why they had been so surprised by his action.

“You´re a demon”, One replied as if that would answer all of his questions.

“And what does that have to do with it?”

“Well, isn´t your kind supposed to be cruel and heartless? So we were surprised you would save a human and not enjoy having them torn to shreds.”

The owl thought about the words for a few seconds before he admitted it was partly true. “For some demons, at least”, he enlightened the humans. “But not all of them are the bloodthirsty monsters you make them out to be.”

The agents looked at each other, then back at the prince.

“Well, YOU are different for sure”, agent two said, as her partner smiled.

“Well, let´s keep on going and make it out of here”, the brown haired suggested. “And we have to be more careful; our card has been torn.”

So they went ahead, of course now encountering more and more traps along the way, which some of them they barely made it out alive off, only surviving because they became more and more focused with each one. From just nearly falling into rushing water through a trapdoor to falling stones and a trap full of scorpions.

“Heck, how do they even survive this long”, One screamed as they ran.

Stolas was quick, but like “normal human” quick. He couldn’t make sense of why he had been able to run so fast earlier. Maybe the Adrenalin of almost having a comrade killed?

Once in safety they were able to breathe again.

“What the fuck is with all those traps”, agent two complained, breathing heavily. “There were barely any earlier.

“Means we must be getting closer to the burial chambers”, Stolas claimed. “Or at least so I have read.”

All three shrug their shoulders. They would see.

So they went on, hands on the wall for support as the hallway became smaller and smaller. When suddenly, they heard a clicking sound once more. Stolas immediately felt his whole body tense up.

But instead of a trap, a door opened in the wall.

They had found the burial chamber!

Golden jewelry and other pricy possessions were all over the floor, baskets that must have once been filled with food and other goods to help the dead live a good afterlife. And in the middle, it was, tall any still shiny, even though the golden decorations had faded a little from being thousands of years old: A sarcophagus.

“Wow”, Two said, enchanted by the magnificent view in front of her. “I’ve never guessed we could see tome thing like this for real some day, not just in a museum.”

“It is amazing”, agent one agreed, mesmerized by the coffin.

Stolas meanwhile began to study the hieroglyphs on the wall. Very well maintained for their age. Almost as if someone had pained them over from time to time. Could it be ….

His thoughts were interrupted by a metallic sound echoing through the chamber as Two knocked against the sarcophagus.

“I know this sounds weird, but I’ve always wondered what a mummy looked like. Would it be very wrong to take a peek?”

“Y – You really wanna do that”, One asked, concern filling his voice.

The female nodded. What could possibly happen? Even Stolas agreed. The soul of this mummy was either up in heaven or down in his home.

“Oh, and let me guess” , Blitz exclaimed, not able to hide a little smirk. “That´s where it all went downhill”, the imp rolled his eyes. “Sure you´re just not making this up?”

Stolas shook his head repeatedly as he denied ever doing something like this. “It´s nothing but the truth”, he insisted, which the other two humans confirmed.

Moxxie and Millie had moved to the edge of the couch, eyes glued to the prince. Even Loona had almost sat away her phone.

“Well, if we´re even get to move the lid”, Stolas thought out loud. It would have been to problem with his demonic powers, but now.

So the three stood around the sarcophagus, all six hands on the cover.

They took deep breaths.

“ 1….

2…..

3….”

Where they had expected struggle, they found none. The cover was lifted easily.

“Wait, how is that even possible?” This time it was Loona, her ears twitching. “If it had been closed all this time it should have been extremely difficult to open.”

Stolas nodded, agreeing with the young hellhound.

“And like, none of you found that strange?”

“In the aftermath, yes”, One explained.

“But in the moment, we had other things to worry about.”

Not the Dorks had the whole attention.

“Because as that jackass”, Two pointed at Blitz, “already guessed, it only became worse from there on.”

The mummy inside was beautifully maintained, nothing cracked, nothing broken. A golden amulet rested where the chest had been. Stolas narrowed his eyes. This was strange. The jewel seemed way too well maintained to have been placed here with the body immediately. And was it …. Glowing?

He opened his mouth to voice his concerns, but before he could, agent one screamed.

“T …That fucking thing just moved.”

Stolas felt his heart sink as he screamed at everyone to step away.

And really, the bungle of bandages had actually moved. The trio watched in horror as the mummy sat up, groaning under that mask of bandages.

“Shit, what. This is impossible”, the demon whispered.

“Well, apparently it is. What now?”

“Easy: We run!”

And so they did, but the creature moved faster than it should have been able to, rising from its coffin at superhuman speed, being at the door at the same time, almost able to grab agent one if Stolas hadn’t quickly moved him out of the way.

„Careful“, the prince, unnecessarily, reminded his companions. „We don’t know what a touch from this thing would do to us and we surely don’t want to find out.“

Stolas´s eyes scanned the room. The door was their only way out, but how could they make it? The owl breathed in. They needed someone to distract the creature.

„One, Two“, he called out to the Dorks. „You make a run for it, I will distract it. Make sure you make the door shut again.“

„But what about you“, One asked, and if Stolas was not mistaken there was concern in his voice.

„Don´t worry about me“, he told his subordinates. He would make it. The demon prince pulled out his gun, shooting it at the mummy. Of course it had no real damaging effect, but it caught the monster´s attention. It speeded towards the demon, who just managed to dodge by rolling away. From the corner of his eyes he could see the two humans did as they had been told, soon standing outside. Then they pulled the brick that had opened the door, so it began to shut. Very slowly, Stolas could have easily made a run for it. But so could the mummy. He needed to distract it more, until the door was almost closed, barely enough for him to pass through. He started to pick up things from the ground, throwing it at the creature, whose howl echoed through the chamber.

Well, that was mostly effective in annoying it.

There, it was time. With all the strength his human body could manage the demon ran.

And made it through the door just in time.

As it closed, a sole bandaged hand was cut off, turning to dust in front of the humans.

„Oh, thank god you made it“, One exclaimed.

„Yeah, would be bad to lose you“, two added.

So, that must have been it. The trio let out a united sight of relieve.

That was until they noticed the sand running through the door gap. They began to take a few steps back as the sand began swirling around, almost like a small tornado.

Okay, back to their original plan: Run.

The demon quickly grabbed a hand of each human, starting to hurry down the hallway they had come from.

He had to keep them save.

They relied on him.

He needed to protect them.

But it was no real use. Their view became obstructed as more and more sand swirled around them. It was bad, to say the least, to run while barely being able to breathe. But somehow, they kept on going. Further and further ahead. Where did the head? None of them knew, just trying to get away somewhere.

Suddenly, the sandstorm disappeared, manifesting in the form of the mummy again, both hands now present once more. It let out a scream that send shivers down the trio´s spines, making them want to curl up on the floor and cry.

But no, they had to keep on running.

„Guys“, agent one screamed as he dared to look behind them. „I think we´ve got even more company.“

„Don´t care. Keep running“, Stolas yelped. Oh, curse his low stamina in such activities.

But even he could now hear the moans of multiple mummies that had been summoned by the one with the amulet.

They needed to find a solution. They could very well not just head outside again, since their mission was still unfinished.

They needed to somehow get their hands on this amulet. It must be the key.

But until the demon figured something out, the only thing left to do was run.

Left, right, left they went, loosing all orientation.

Then they entered another chamber.

Shit.

They were trapped.

The army of mummies closed in, their `leader` groaning, amulet shining in the agent’s flashlights.

The two humans had pulled their guns, ready to shoot on command.

If they hadn´t been ripped out of their hands. Two of the mummies extended their bandages, grabbing the firearm and throwing it away.

„Wow, real live dick growing“, Blitz joked, this time earning a snark remark from his daughter.

„Shut up, I wanna hear the rest“, the hellhound demanded.

„Shit“, agent two cursed, stepping back slightly.

„I have to get my hands on the amulet“, Stolas explained. „But therefor I need to get close to the leader. I could use a distraction.“

He took out his own gun and knife, handing each to one of his colleagues.

„One distraction, coming up.“

One randomly fired his gun at the mummies, trying to annoy them to much they shift their attention to him. Agent two was a little braver, charging at the bandaged corpses, trying to clear the way for the prince to get to the amulet mummy.

Oh my dear humans, thank you.

Stolas ran forward, dodging mummies here and there, trying not to get touched. Bandages flew around, trying to catch the intruders, but somehow they managed to hold against the horde quiet well.

One fired, dodged and fired again, while two ran around, having the mummies follow after her, and cutting with a knife whenever one would come to close.

None of this did any real damage of course, and they would not be able to keep it up for long, but it made for a good distraction.

The ´leader´ mummy stood there, almost as if its eyes pierced through Stolas.

Okay you sack of sand, here we go.

Stolas charged at the creature, coming just close enough to eventually be able to grab the necklace. He would not have expected the mummy to react so quickly. With a heavy punch it blocked his attempt to grab the jewel, making the demon stagger back.

Okay, first attempt failed. Second one.

He was just close enough when he got distracted by a scream.

Agent two flew back as a mummy had pushed her.

„Two“, agent one screamed, running to her.

Stolas would have done the same, but in that second, he felt a grip on his arm.

He felt his heart beating slower, all strength leaving his body. His nose felt blocked, and he was sure he was burning from the inside. What was that.

He could barely raise his arm but was somehow able to grab the necklace. A shot of power rushed through him, a sudden, unexpected energy boost, his body regaining his strength, temperature lowering . And as he touched it he knew it was true: This was the coldfire artefact they had been searching for. A smile appeared on the owl´s face.

Until he was thrown across the room as well, the mummy screaming, which was soon accompanied by the other voices. The owl almost landed on the opposite side of the room. But he was surprised when he was the amulet in his hand.

When he looked he saw why. As the pressure had been applied to the mummie´s neck it had turned that part into sand, allowing the jewel to slip through.

„Destroy it“, agent one yelled, kneeling next to the blonde woman.

But of course, the mummy would not just let its precious possession being taken away. It walked over to the demon prince, all the other bandaged creatures joining in one after another.

“I can´t”, the owl screamed. “I don´t know how.”

“Well, then figure it out”, One shouted, shooting at the mummies, trying to keep them from getting closer, but it was of no use. “You are our leader after all.”

Those words hit Stolas right in the feels. Had the man really just said that? Did he really think so?

“Yeah”, Two agreed with her partner, eyes wandering between Stolas and their attackers. “We know you can do it.”

They believed in him.

They needed him.

There had to be a solution. But how?

There was not much time to think, no one except him to really fight them off.

Maybe there was a solution!

He really hoped he was making the right choice, otherwise they were all doomed.

The owl prince took a deep breath, turning his focus on his inside. Deeper and deeper into his stomach region until he found the area where his magic had been located. He reimagined that rush of power.

Maybe, just maybe, it was there. Just a little bit, to at least buy them time.

And really, there, hidden inside. This small, sealed, storage of his demonic power, unlocked by a cursed touch.

Come on, please, he begged as he tried to grab the power, pull it to the surface. Just a little would be enough.

A shot echoed through the chamber. One had stood up again, shooting with his one hand while his other supported agent Two, who apparently had injured her leg.

Come on, come on, the owl repeated on an on in his head. They need you.

He would not have noticed the black smoke rising from his hands if it hadn’t been for the two humans yelping as the area filled with black smoke.

Focus, he screamed at himself, don’t waste your energy. Concentrate it in the Center.

He felt almost like an owlet again, just gaining control of his magic abilities, but gladly it seemed to work a lot better than back then. The black smoke hovered towards the demon, almost as if being pulled in. It swirmed around the owl, until it entered at the amulet, entering the jewel.

And then: BANG!

“Wow, that was fucking cool”, Loona spoke up, her phone fully put aside at some point in this part. “Wish I could do something like that.”

“No, it´s too dangerous, Loonie”, Blitz immediately interfered, looking at his daughter dead serious.

The hellhound however just shrug her shoulders. She did not care. She just wanted to learn something cool! Maybe it would help her impress a certain male hellhound with this scar on his face, she had meet.

Just as Blitz was about to argue back Stolas interfered once again, saying he could try and teach her, but he was not sure if a hellhound could manage it, even if they possessed magic abilities.

“Well, it´ll surely be worth a shot”, the female insisted, now pushing the prince to tell them what happened afterwards.

A shockwave ran through the air, pulling the mummies as well as the humans off their feet while throwing Stolas against the wall, knocking him out cold.

“Oh”, the hellhound said, tail pulled in and ears docked. “Does not sound too good.”

“Well”, the owl had to admit, “Normally that does not happen to me, but I was weakened.”

“Oh”, the white haired smiled. “I see.

When the owl opened his eyes again, he saw the two humans above him, sighing in relieve as they seemed to be mostly unharmed, except for some bruises.

“You did it”, Two informed him immediately, a bright smile on her face.

The demon sat up, noticing multiple bandages and dust on the floor, the broken amulet still in his hands.

“Well, it appears I have”, the demon responded, still trying to focus.

He closed his eyes once more, trying to find that source of power within him. But it was no use. It was just – gone. Like a light bulb that bursted from being used too much. His heart sank. Just for a second he thought he had it. He thought he could really regain his power. But now, he was not so sure.

„That was like, super badass“, he heard agent one´s voice, giving him a slight smile in return of the compliment. „How did you do it?“

Stolas shrug his shoulders. The only thing he knew was that it was some of his demon magic, otherwise he could not tell.

„Awesome, this might really help us on out future mission. Captain.“

„Probably“, the prince tried his best to remain optimistic in front of his coworkers. „So, now our deed is done, how about we go and search for the exit?“

The two black suits nodded. None of them wanted to stay any longer than absolutely necessary.

„Well, and how long did you need“, Blitz teased saying that depending on who took the lead it had to be quite a while.

Stolas rolled his eyes. “Actually, we found or way out quiet nicely.”

“After some time”, agent one added, earning a playfully scolding look from Stolas while Blitz laughed.

“See, I knew it”, the imp exclaimed.

The following morning it was already time for them to be on their way back to their small cabin in the woods to wait for further instructions.

However this time, Stolas found the drive a lot more easy. The trio was not as on edge anymore with Two leaning against the window while One snapping some pictures.

“And now, a hit from the seventies: Tarot”, the voice of the radio host announced.

Stolas stiffed up on reflex. Oh no, not that song again.

But, much to his surprise, it was neither as loud nor sickeningly quick as he remembered. Instead, it was a nice, quicker, happy tune. Pretty good for a roadtrip with friends. The owl giggled a little at that thoughts. Especially the lyrics “Minds searching for tomorrow” and “Patterns made from words. Laughter echoes in the dark” stuck with the demon prince. Yeah, maybe it was not ideal right now, but that did not mean they couldn´t make something beautiful out of it. They talked about their issues and it had already become better.

There was a light at the end of the tunnel.

The flight back was also a lot more enjoyable. This time, they were seated in the same row, three huge seats right next to each other, having them playfully fight over the window view, which agent two won.

They remained silent for the start, until Stolas broke the silence. „One“, he looked at the man, „Two“, his eyes shifted to the woman, „I know I already told you yesterday, but I just wanted to thank you again for putting your trust in me. It means a lot to me and with that I am sure we will handle every mission that comes our way.“

„Sure“, the woman nodded strongly, a smile on her face. „But it´s Evelyn.“ Stolas tilted his head, making the blonde laugh. „My name, silly. It´s Evelyn. I would be grateful if you used it, at least when it´s just the three of us.“

“Mine is Brooks”, One added.

Stolas could feel those human lips of his turn into a bright smile. It was a sign of deep respect and trust they told him their names.  He put a hand to his heart. „Well then, thank you, Brooks and Evelyn, for putting your trust in me. I promise I won´t disappoint you.“

Evelyn playfully punched his shoulder over the seat in between them, insisting he better not. The three of them broke into laughter. Yeah, the times ahead of them would be stressful, but with such great friends by your side, things were sure to turn out well in the end, that much was sure.

„Wow, that was WAAAAAY to wholesome for me“, the imp batched in, arms crossed but still unable to fully hide his slight smile.

Loony picked up her phone again, seemingly unbothered. But the fact she had put it away said otherwise.

„So“, Millie said, bursting with excitement. „What other stories do you have?“

„Oh, a lot of them“, the prince promised. „There was Brazil –„

Evelyn added Mexico while Brooks contributed Germany.

„Yes! And –„

„Sir“, a Dork employee entered the room, without knocking, looking right at the white suit. „The council wanted to speak to you once more.“

Stolas nodded, getting up to leave. Just before he was fully gone he turned his head.  „Like I said, there are a lot of them. I will be sure to tell you another time. Meanwhile, please don’t try to kill each other.“

And with those words he was out the door, leaving the IMP-gang excited for future stories.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

IT IS FINALLY DONE XD. 

Uff, this has been a really tough one to be honest ^^". Also my longest being 27 word pages XD.

So, Furryknightking, I hope you enjoy it :D

BTW. I am gonna make this part of a little future series probably ^^.

XXLuciana

Chapter Text

Hey everyone :D

I have an announcement to make ^^. I have the honor of turning Alyah´s comic "Guardian Angel" (Husk x Angel) into a fanfiction :D! I am so excited because I´ve been following this comic from the start and it brought me a lot of joy, tears and everything in between ^^. Love the art style and the story ^^. Here is the link to her Insta with the comic in case you wanna read it first :D: https://www.instagram.com/alyah.patane/

And I actually wrote the first draft of the first chapter yesterday as I just got hit by excitement XD. Maybe I will work on it a little and post it sooner than I wanted ^^.

But don´t worry, your one-shots are still in progress :D:
"Mission Coldfire" (furryknightkig) -> Begann checking for errors and writing the final version :). Hope to upload it some time next week. This is my longest one-shot yet :D
"Sinsmas swap" (ImmortalWarrior) -> The first part is roughly written down
Stella x Striker fluff (Uncle_wister) -> The idea is there and I will start writing it down soon

And after those I will beginn to work on a few projects of my own ^^.
- "A tale of fire and ice" -> Andrealphus x Vassago Story
- University or School AU (Which one would you prefer :D?) (Andre x Vass; Stolitz)
- Turning some of Konny´s comics into one shots (the one where I got the idea for "Looking for something dumb to do" from :3)
And of course I will really beginn working on "Guardian Angel" :D

Your one-shot requests are still welcome though ^^

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone :D.

I have been working on a little surprise for all Huskerdust/ Angel x Husk fans out there. I have teamed up with artist „Alya“ from instagram to make a Fanfiction of her Fancomic „Guardian Angel“ :D! I have loved it ever since I stumbled upon it ^^. It´s just the right amount of fluff, drama and sadness with a little bit of spice ^^.

You can read it here: https://www.instagram.com/alyah.patane?igsh=MXFhNGw5b2p2cXVtZQ==

I had a sudden burst of inspiration and wrote down the first chapter yesterday, which I will be uploading later today :D! I am so happy this collab worked ^^.

As for your requests:
- Mission coldfire (Furryknightking) -> I just need to add the song, so this will also be uploaded later today :D
-Sinsmas swap (ImmortalWarrior) -> In progress :). Hope to finish it during my vacation.
-Fluff Stella x Striker -> I have started to roughly write it down ^^.

After those are done I will beginn to publish:
-„A tale of fire and ice“ (Vassago x Andrealphus)
-A college and/or school AU
And I will start Working on „I would travel every ring of hell“ (A Via and Loona story) as well as some of the one-shots I want to write :).

I will still take requests, but work on them might be even slower ^^“.

And just so you know, I will take a break in July, since I hopefully will start a new job then which I need to get used to.

I hope you all can respect that choice :).

XXLuciana

Chapter Text

Soooooooooo,

i had a little change of heart XD.

As you might know, I have already published the first chapter of "Guardian Angel" a few days ago and had been planning on publishing the first chapter of "A tale of fire and ice" once I was finished with the requests, BUT....

.... I decided to upload it today to give myself a little birthday present ^^. And since I already have the first chapter finished it will not get in the way of your requests :)

XXLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone :D So, I decided I might make the updates a monthly thing, especially when I´m working on your requests ^^". ´Cause I would hate to wait without knowing anything XD.

So, to wrap this up:

• Sinsmas swap (by ImmortalWarrior) -> Almost done :D. Hope to upload it tomorrow ^^.
• Fluff Stella x Striker (by Uncle_wister) -> I started it and will beginn really working on it once I uploaded Sinsmas Swap :)

Then I will cut back on the requests to work on the things I want for some time (but I will still write the requests parallel).

• Next up for the requests are

1. a continuation of the 9lives story and the "Harvest Mess up festival" (both by by furryknightking)
2. "How dare you" (by CharlieMorningstar200)

I will have to see which order I will post them in :)

And the stories/One-shots I will be working on will contain

• "A tale of fire and ice" (Andre x Vass; Story)
• "Guardian Angel" (Huskerdust; Story)
• "Just a Mirrage" (Huskerdust; Story)
• Pitare Blitz x Prince Stolas (Stolitz; One-shot)
• Merman Stolas x Blitz (Stolitz; One-shot)
• "What hapens in Vegas" (Fizzmodeus; One-shot)
• Multiple one-shots based on comic by the amazing PK-Konny

And maybe I will work on "I would travel every ring of hell" (Via and Loona) :D

Also, just to announce it now: I will not really be able to post in July due to some personal changes in my life :).

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone,

it's time for the monthly update :D! 

Next request up is:

• A new deal (Fluff Stella x Striker) (by: Uncle_Twister) -> I am in the process of looking it over for the final time and hope to upload it either Monday 16.06. or on the 23.06./24.06 (depending on rather I can finish it 'till Monday since I probably woun't be avaivable for the week)

And I have to admitt I have been working on some more things parallel ^^". So here's a list (some of them are not started or finished yet)

• New chapters for"Guardian Angel", "Tale of fire and ice", "Loving you is Suicide" and "Salvation"
• First meeting (Fizzmodeus) (inspired by a comic by Pk_Konny)
• After the Trial (Fizzmodeus) (inspired by a comic by Pk_Konny)
• Wedding memories (Stolas past)
• The harvest mess up festival 2 (follow up to the "The harvest-mess-up-festival")
• "How dare you" (Request by CharlieMorningstar200) (I will need to real the sorce-story first ;-;)
• Some follow ups to the "Mission Coldfire" one-shot (which I will be uploading in a seperate book)
• What happens in Vegas (Fizzmodeus)
• Pirate Blitz x Stolas
• Merman Stolas x Blitz
• Help and sudden kisses (Angel x Husk)
• And some SMUT:o! Andre  Vassago x Stolas x Blitz, inspired by a one-shot I found of those four ^^"

I am also planning on giving the chapters that are already on here a rewrite in July since I will not really be able to work on anything new probably due to the personal changes.

So, stay tuned and don't forget to smile :D

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

INFORMATION: I know how Stolas's name is written. "Stolass" is a reference to what Stella calls him in the show.

-Stella-

She would kill her brother for leaving her in this cold castle he called a home all alone (with a few servants, of course, but they didn’t count). All so she could “Oversee the move of their possessions to her horny ex-husband’s place” while he and that girl would take care of everything there.

She was used to cold environments, naturally as she grew up with Andrealphus and their father, but that didn’t mean she wasn’t bothered by it. Back then, the men’s ice powers had been at least a little restrained for the sake of the women in the house as well as guests, but ever since Andrealphus lived alone he had let his powers go wild, covering his whole mansion in ice. Stella didn’t know how the staff handled the icy temperatures and neither did she care. The only thing she knew was that she was cold and it pissed her off. Her brother should have done something about that before he left. She was used to a much warmer environment now ever since her marriage to that ugly-twig-ass (the only good thing to come out of this marriage). And being here all alone made it feel even colder.

She knew that in the grand scheme of things she should be happy. After all, they had gained everything! That cheating brick’s castle with everything inside, the staff and even full custody of that man’s daughter. Well, Andrealphus had gained the title of prince, but she, for once, didn’t mind at all. She had no desire for such a position, nor would she be able to fulfil the required duties as she was …..

A shiver ran through her body. She needed to think about something to make her blood boil, then she maybe would become a little warmer.

Yeah, like, why was Stolass still alive? She had wanted him dead! He had embarrassed her in front of all of hell after all, so he deserved it. She didn’t really care for her brother’s explanation that the owl wouldn’t bother them again and they could use the time to strengthen their position. She wanted him gone for good, not living happily with that disgusting imp-toy of his.

And she had almost always gotten everything she wanted.

Yeah, that must be the reason she didn’t feel those huge fireworks of happiness she had expected. Her plan was not fulfilled after all.

And with that her trail of thoughts ended as another wave of coldness ran through her. She would figure something out sometime.

She leaned back onto the bed, staring at the ceiling. She was bored out of her mind, with no one to really pick a fight with. The staff would always just sush and bow, but she needed someone to talk back to her. Otherwise, it just was no fun.

She had her so called “friends” of course, with whom she could gossip about other people for hours, but she couldn’t publicly pick a fight with any of the other royals now without endangering their position. And if she did so, her brother would be absolutely furious, and she had absolutely no nerve to deal with that for the time being. And she most definitely wouldn’t fight with that man’s daughter. That girl was only good to marry into another royal family and birth an heir anyway. And her brother, curse his heart, adored her, as everyone should of course, but he was always so stiff and cold. He was just missing the fire she was searching for.

Then, suddenly, a single person crossed her mind. The one who met all her criteria while also being semi obedient to her. The perfect mixture of submission and fury. And the best part: He would never dare tell a soul. He would just – be there.

But she could not call him! Their task was done, and she had no reason to engage with him anymore…. At least until she tried to get rid of Stolass once more.

Suddenly, a smirk began to creep up on her face. Her brother still hadn’t paid him for his services at the trial, had he? And as far as she knew, he hadn’t taken the payment to her old mansion with him.

Well, seems as if Stella had just found her reason, and so she picked up the phone.

“Hello, Ma’am”, came the deep voice from the other end of the line.

The swan inhaled, putting on her usual persona.

“So, I saw you did a good job at the trial”, she began.

A few seconds of silence followed before the assassin stated he had just done what he had been asked to do. Nothing too special, really.

“And as I have heard you still need to collect your payment”, Stella pushed a little further, trying to sound as bored as possible. “And my dear brother is busy with more important stuff, so I must take care of it. So, I suggest you come here and get it, so we can go our separate ways.” Which was not at all what she intended.

The imp’s voice sounded a little irritated as he asked her if she really wanted him to come to her castle in the middle of the night.

“Oh, do I look like I care”, she snapped back. “Besides, we don’t want anyone to know about our little arrangement, do we?”

“Sure not, Ma’am.”

“Glorious, then I will see you soon.”

With those words she hung up on him, a grin on her face. Her plan had been set in motion. He might be an imp, but at least he was a real man, unlike her looser ex-husband. And in that moment, he was the one she needed.

Her grin grew wider. Oh, of course there would be guards all over the castle. It would be exciting to see how he would make his way here.

She stood up to grab the angelic weapon from her brother’s room. She knew where he hid it, so it was easy for her to find. But as she finally stood in front of the package, she saw a small sack of something next to it. Curiosity got the best of her and she opened it to find angelic bullets as well. Those could prove to be very useful, and so she took them along back to her room where she waited for him to come.

Even though she had expected the imp, she flinched a little when she heard a knock against the window. When she turned around, she met a pair of bright yellow eyes. It took her a second to realize who exactly she was looking at. It made sense for him to climb up here to avoid being seen, she guessed. Of course she got up, opening the window for her visitor.

It was strange, having the imp on her eyelevel for once, with those hypnotic eyes piercing right through her.

-Striker-

The imp had just finished his shower, trying to clean all the black blood from his messy latest hit off, when he heard his phone ring. Who in their right mind would call him in the middle of the night?

Oh, her. That explained a lot.

He sighed before picking up, greeting the woman accordingly. Why did that bloody royal call him now?

At least she got straight to her point and saved him some of his nerves. She demanded he come over to collect his payment so they could all finally close this chapter. And since that male ice-bird was gone, she would give it to him.

Striker didn’t mind at all. He had dealt with the swan before, and he could do it again. After all, her request did sound reasonable. Of course they wanted to get rid of the weapon he would get as payment to make any traces of their accompliceship disappear. He had to hold back a giggle. It was strange, how all the royal plotted against others behind the very back of those they called friends. All of them would call a hit on another in an instant.

Finally, he agreed to come over and a second later, the call had ended.

“Damn those bloody blue blood”, Striker cursed under his breath as he ran around, searching for some fresh clothing he had put somewhere in this temporary hideout. “Always expecting us to be on their back and call”, he continued his rant as he had finally found everything he had been looking for. He quickly got dressed, wanting to get this over as soon as possible.

When he arrived, he immediately noticed the guards strolling around. Not as many as he expected but still, they could make his job difficult if he wasn’t careful. He slipped into the dark, staying close to the walls until he had found the window the royal had said her room was in. Not easy to get up two floors in this icy environment. Lucky enough he had a hook attached to his rope that would help it stick better. So, he slowly made his way up, trying not to slip on the ice until he finally managed to sit on the windowsill.

Inside was this ridiculously huge bed, way too big for a single person. The swan sat on it, back turned to him. Striker couldn’t help but think what an easy target she would make right now if he had come with the intention to kill her.

He knocked on the glass to get her attention and a few seconds later, he found himself face to face with the royal for the first time ever, those red eyes piercing him.

-Both-

“Took you long enough”, Stella finally broke the momentary silence, stepping aside to make way for her visitor.

“Came here as fast as I could”, Striker simply replied, shrugging his shoulders as he climbed in. “I can’t teleport unlike you royals.”

The swan rolled her eyes, but let it go. Instead, she walked over to the bed, pulling out the promised angelic weapon.

“Here it is”, she announced, taking a deep breath. It was now or never. “How do you feel about earning a little bonus? I can imagine you would be very interested in these”, she offered, holding up the backage of bullets for the imp to see.

Striker nodded hesitently. Of course he was, but he actually didn’t feel like doing a job for them right now. Every job so far had involved that fuckers from I.M.P and he was more than happy to not see them in a million afterlives. But on the other hand, a gun without bullets wasn’t useful. And if he could save the money to buy the ammunition himself.

“What do I need to do”, he finally asked.

“Oh dear”, Stella giggled, deciding to tease the assassin a little. “Why would you think I would let you do something for them?”

Striker rolled his eyes, insisting that no royal would ever offer something for free and she should just spit it out.

“Well, I see it as this being almost for free”, the swan insisted. “You see, the palace is freaking empty, and I’m bored out of my mind.”

The imp raised an eyebrow.

“Entertain me for a little while, and these will be all yours.”

“I’m not a whore if those are your intentions.”

That statement seemed to actually shock Stella, who gasped a few times at the accusation before being able to speak normally again.

“No – Nothing like that. I would never sleep with someone like you”, she insisted, a disgusted expression on her face.

Striker rolled his eyes as he muttered a “Well, thank you very much”.

“It’s just that I’ve heard all the stories, all the royal gossip”, she finally explained, “and I think you have some things to share that will at least be more interesting than nothing. So, do we have a deal?”

The assassin let out a sharp breath. But if it really was just stories for the bullets, this was not an offer he was about to turn down.

“Deal.”

“Glorious, but I expect you to keep everything being said here discrete, yes?”

“Of course, Ma’am.”

With a slight smirk, Stella pointed to the small couch in her room for them to sit, excusing herself to quickly call for some tea. So, Striker sat down, immediately noticing the soft fabric that was more comfortable than anything he had ever sat on. Of course, those fancy ass royals would have comfortable furniture. His senses tickled in this weird way. Almost as in dangerous situations, but also different. He couldn’t really wrap his mind around why she had wanted him to stay if she hated his kind so much, even if she was bored out of her mind. And she surely had a lot of other fancy bid friends to talk to. This had to be some kind of trap. Or at least a weird situation indeed.

Soon he heard Stella return, who held the tray she had ordered and now put down on the table in front of them with a pot and two cups. With a single movement she smoothed her dress and sat down as well, with a certain distance from the man of course. Her posture seemed elegant and relaxed, which pissed the assassin off since his own was so stiff. It should be the other way round.

The imp let his shoulders fall. It was no use after all, he had gotten himself into this, and Striker was not one to leave jobs unfinished. So, If he was to entertain her, he should play the part, right?

So, he took the pot, filling up their cups before handing one to the woman next to him who took it without even a hint of gratitude.

Stuck up Bitch.

But of course, he didn’t say that thought out loud, instead beginning with a simple conversation starter: Their environment. He noted the fanciness of the castle, but that just made Stella shrug her shoulders. It was normal for her, for she had grown up in such halls after all.

“Sure, endless empty hallways, annoying royal duties and shallow talks at balls, oh how glorious”, he pointed out before taking a sip.

That move made Striker finally try the tea as well, only to find himself amazed by the insane quality. He hated to admit it, but this was some pretty damn good tea.

“Okay, that does sound absolutely tiring”, he agreed with the royal.

“Then do tell me: What is more interesting”, the royal insisted.

She had leaned back a little, teacup elegantly in both her hands, looking directly at her companion for an answer. And of course, the assassin had just that: While any other ring was surely more interesting than that, his favorite would always be Wrath.

“You mean the one that is just desert and wasteland”, Stella repeated what she had heard; it was not like she’d ever been there.

Striker franticly shook his head, affirmed it was way more than just that.

“Take the wildlife for example”, he pointed out. “There are so many different types of animals, some wild and dangerous and others that are kept on farms. There are hellpigs, cursed bulls, stan scorpions, poisonous snakes and firehorses of course. It’s a lot of fun to catch and domesticate them.”

“Rather a awful lot of work”, the swan opposed, taking another sip.

The imp knew he shouldn’t be surprised by that answer, but he also had to agree with her. It was a lot of work, but also a lot of fun, but of course she couldn’t know that.

“It sure is hard work, but worth it in the end”, Striker assured her. “Like Bombproof, my horse. I found him a few years back and decided he would be mine. Chased him for days and finally caught him. All on foot since I didn’t have a horse back then.”

“And I thought you Cowboys were like literally born with horses”, the swan replied, rolling her eyes, playfully for once.

That teasing actually managed to get a small smile off the imp, which he immediately tried to hide, of course. But hey, he would play that game.

“Well, just SOME of us, you see”, he joked, drinking some more. “Some are born with the heat, others on horses and legends say we need to find the missing part to become a real Cowboy, you know”, be began, voice dripping with irony. “And those of us who don’t find it need to come to Pride and work for I.M.P.”

With that statement, a slight giggle filled the air as Stella tried to suppress her first real laugh in like forever, making the Wrathian now smirk openly. He could get used to that sound. Suddenly, the awkward stiffness he had felt was gone and he moved in his seat, accidently slipping a little closer to Stella.

“But like, really”, he kept going, “I like the cowboy live. Every day is something new. You’re free to do whatever you want, whenever you want. That’s what I call freedom.”

“Oh, I can only imagine. The dirt, the smells. Oh just how much fun.”

Striker snorted, shaking his head with a slight smile. “You really like being negative, don’t you? I mean it surely smells disgusting sometimes, but it’s also like an adventure-book every day. It’s something even someone like you could get used to.”

It was in the next second he regretted his words as he watched his partner’s eyes darken as he stood up, hands in a fist.

“What do you mean someone like me? You think just because I’m a woman I can’t handle –“

The imp dared to interrupt her, raising his hands in defense.

“This had nothing to do with you being a woman. I know a lot of tough wrathian imp-ladies. It’s rather about your royal lifestyle. It’s just very different from how we live in Wrath.”

Stella let out a long breath as she sat back down, getting closer to the imp in the process.

“Well, I suppose you’re right. We can afford to have people do the job for us.”

Striker relaxed back into the couch. Why had she gone off like this? Well, best to change the topic. He wasn’t in the moo to fight with her anyway. He much rather have her laugh again.

“Ya know”, he shifted their conversation, “Was pretty surprised when ya called me out of the blue in the middle of the night. Though you needed your beaty sleep”, the imp mocked playfully.

Stella rolled her eyes, equally playful.

“Swans are always beautiful”, she insisted. “And beauty sleep is for ugly people.”

The imp laughed. He had not expected such a sassy reply from the royal.

“You know”, Striker complimented truthfully once he had calmed down enough. “I like your attitude.”

That comment seemed to catch Stella off guard, but soon enough her usual teasing smile was back on her face.

“Oh, and what exactly is my attitude”, she wondered, a silent challenge in her voice.

“Wild and hot headed”, the imp replied without a second thought. “You speak your mind. I do not especially like most royals, but I appreciate that.”

In the silence that followed, Stella’s face seemed to go through all emotions at once.

I appreciate that, it echoed through her mind.

Striker was taken aback when he saw her hang her head, hands shaking as she clinched them into fists.

“Well, you’d be the first”, came the quiet confession.

Striker had not expected to hear that, wondering about her fancy friends.

“Who, the ones at the balls? People for gossip, sure, but no real friends.”

The imp’s body seemed to move on it’s own accord, his hand reaching out to lay on the woman’s shoulder, quickly snapping back as Stella straightened up, trying to seem unbothered by what she had just let slip out. But her eyes spoke a whole different language.

“That’s why I prefer to be and work alone”, the imp admitted. “No one to rely on but yourself.”

“So your just lonely”, Stelly tried to tease, but somehow it didn’t really work this time.

“Not really. And even if, it’s still better than those shallow relationships you have?”

The royal thought for a second, then shook her head.

“But if you’re desperate enough you turn to everyone you can.”

The imp looked up at the usually oh so proud swan, looking just so incredibly …. Sad. Not the look that fit a beautiful, mouthful woman like her. In his heart, he knew he might regret this later, but he slowly slipped closer as the other sat there in silence, staring at the wall. Finally, he pulled Stella into a hug. A real one, with both arms.

And much to his surprise, she didn’t push him off, she didn’t even flinch. No mean or snarky comments as he felt her relax into the embrace, burying her head in his shoulder. He frowned a little at the uncomfortable beak, but he would take it. Through his clothes he could feel her shaky breath.

They just sat there like this, Stella breathing into his neck, hands holding onto his arms. The swan could feel her heart beat fast. It was so strange to find comfort in the arms of the very person she had been raised to hate and look down upon. But in this moment, it just felt so good to be held by that man, his strong muscular arms around her.

Fate sure had its own funny ways.

“You – You want to know what I really hate about you peasants?”

Striker swallowed hard at the wording, but deemed it not worth a fight in this situation.

“And what would that be?”

He could feel Stella taking a deep breath before she went on her rant, head moving onto the imp’s shoulder.

“You always pretend like our lived are so great when you don’t know anything. You don’t see we are people with our own problems at all.” Her fingernails dug into her partner’s arm as she continued. “You don’t know how hard it is, for us – for those born without any magic powers. The ones that learned their beauty is their only value and undergo extreme measures to keep up that standard. Those who are only seen as trading objects: Marriage against power. No one cares if they even like their husband or not. The ones that are only seen as a baby factory, and Satan have mercy if your child is a girl, or even worse, also born without powers –“

She loosened her grip as she felt Striker brushing through her hair. But he remained quiet, letting her take up the space she obviously needed, although she had already made her message clear: You don’t know how hard it is for me.

“Our lives can be shit too. There are people here with hardships you would never know about. So why are you judging us without knowing anything?”

And even though the assassin couldn’t help but think that they were doing the exact same thing Stella was accusing his kind off, he couldn’t help but imagine her perspective. It was something he had never even bothered to do, never even imagined.

“Sorry to hear that”, he finally said, mindlessly continuing to stroke her hair.

“I don’t know anything different, so it’s okay, I guess.”

“Nah, they ‘re just assholes”, now it was Striker’s turn to become upset. “Always putting other people down. Just never thought it would be one of their own kind.”

As they fell into silence once more, the imp finally realized what his hand was doing, immediately pulling it back. Stella looked up at him, pounding.

“Who told you to stop”, she asked.

Striker blinked a few times before he returned to running his fingers through the swan’s headfeathersas she relaxed back onto his shoulders, closing her eyes. Stella’s arms had wrapped around her partner’s tiny stature.

“Yes”, she finally admitted. “More than once”, she finally admitted.

That made the assassin curious about why she hadn’t done it then.

“Where should I have run off to”, came the sadly reasonable comeback. “And I very well couldn’t disappoint my family. They needed me, needed this marriage.”

“Oh, you mean the one they forced you into and you were unhappy with?”

“Exactly”

Striker rolled his eyes. “Great fucking family if you ask me.” He breathed for a second.“You know, maybe you could start somewhere.”

Stella raised an eyebrow.

“Visit the other rings, look whichever you like best”, he paused. “And if you ever need someone to show you around in Wrath, you know who to call.”

He could feel a smile on the swan’s lips as Stella opened her beak to answer, when suddenly, the sound of footsteps filled the hallway, quickly approaching the room the duo was cuddled up in.

“Surprise, my little Mix, I’m here.”

Stella sat straight back up as she heard her brother’s all too familiar voice echoing through the hallway near her room.

Shit, he shouldn’t have been back so soon!

Striker, on the other hand, seemed to take the approaching other royal lightly, slowly standing up, letting go of their hug in the process.

“Seems like I have to cut our time short”, the imp said, already walking towards the window.

“Wait”, Stella said. “your payment.”

“Leave it”, Striker said, sitting on the windowsill. He saluted to her, a smile on his face. “For next time.”

With those words the imp jumped out into the night.

------------------------------------

So, my second ever Stella x Striker, a fluff one this time :). I hope you all liked my atake on this, especially Uncle-twister, who requested this ^^.

Honestly, I think I could have pulled off the cuddeling a little more, but it just didn't really feel right at a future point at the story. What do you think? Should I maybe add more dialouge and let them cuddle a little more?

As always, let me know you opinions :D!

And just for info once more: I will take some time to focus on personal projects, so please be a little patient with your requests :)

@CharlieMorningstar200: I don't know if you got my message, so I write it here: I will do your request, but it will take longer since I need to read the source material first. So please don't be upset if I publish other requests first.

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone :D.

How are you all?

I'm a little tired due to my new living circumstances starting this month, but also very happy.

So, as I said I will not be working on requests this month (and maybe a few weeks more, but who knows).

Here are the books I've been working on

• "Guardian Angel" (chapter 2 published, chapter 3 in progress)
• "A tale of fire an ice" (writing some scenes and planning the story)

And these are the one-shots (mostly just concepts)

• Pirate Blitz x Stolas
• Stolas's wedding memories 
• Merman Stolas x Blitz
• What happens in Vegas (Ozzy x Fizz)
• help and sudden kisses (Angel x Husk)
• When we first met (Ozzy x Fizz) (dedecation to a comic by PK_Konny on instagram)
• Blitz x Andre x Vass x Stolas (SMUT)

And some of my own stories.  And also giving the chapters 'till "Mission Coldfire" here a quick rewrite so I can erease mistakes (and probably make new ones XD)

As you can see I work on a lot of things at the same time, depending on my mood XD.

That's it for now.

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hey hey everyone ^^.

I'm so sorry I've been so absent lately ;-;. I had a lot to deal with this month and a lot of things to do ^^". Also I am working on a book for a competition, that occupied a lot of my time.

So I sadly havent't been able to write the fanfictions a lot ;-;. But I have been working on the "When we first met" and hope to have that published by the end of the month.
The deadline for the competition is also the end of this month, so I hope I will be able to write more after that :)!

Thank you for always being so patient with me!

xxLuciana

EDIT:

I just saw the new summer merch XD. And it made me want to write the Pirate BLitz x Stolas one-shot I've been planning for months :). So stay tuned ^^.

Chapter Text

NOTE

This one is based on a comic by @pk_konny on Instagram of the same name! Shout out thanks to her for letting me use her art to create this :D. Words and Sentences marked with (!) are directly taken from her comic.

Link to her Insta: https://www.instagram.com/pk_konny/

Link to the specific comic: https://www.instagram.com/p/DGOGi1lMMkU/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==

Please give her a lot of love and support :D <3

Lines marked with (!) are as always directly taken from the comic ^^

------------------

-Fizz-

“Just remember, Fizzy, ya need ta do well. So don’t fuck this up, yeah?”

“O – Of course not, sir. I won’t disappoint you.”

The imp flinched as he suddenly felt a huge hand on his shoulder.

“That’s the spirit. You’re a bloody legend!”

Fizzarolli smiled politely, thanking his boss for the compliment, listening to the sin thrill about the things he would turn his image into and all the money it would make him once they got those new –

The jester quickly shook the thought off. Take it step by step. He looked out the window, although there was not much to see due to the heavy rain in Lust, allowing his thoughts to wander off. It still felt like a dream that he was here now. It had been only a few weeks since he scraped together his last coins for a decent outfit and entrance fee for Mammon’s yearly clown pageant. And two days ago, he was crowned the winner.

A smile appeared on his face at that memory. Him on stage, legs shaken from the flawless performance he had just given and the applause he heard through the ringing in his ears. And even though his whole body ached, screamed at him in pain, the jester had never felt happier. All those last years of intense physical therapy where he had learned to move his body from scratch, all those nights he cried himself to sleep from pain, all the effort and hard work finally seemed to mean something. Funny how a little near-death experience makes you go through with the dreams you had since your teenage years.

The imp’s face dropped a little. Yeah, he had finally done it but without THEM, it somehow felt wrong.

Quickly he tried to occupy his mind elsewise. He really couldn’t risk another panic attack right now. So, he just let his eyes wander around a little more. The fancy Limousine they were in had everything the heart desired: Comfortable seats, plenty of space, a storage for drinks and snacks, which Mammon was shoving into his mouth, and even a small table.

Soon enough, Fizz could hear the rain quiet down as the car came to a hold in front of a ridiculously huge building. A tower with a strange white and red construction on top that made the jester tilt his head a little. The design somehow seemed familiar, but where had he seen it before?

He swallowed hard, heart beating in his chest. He just had to do this! He needed to make a good impression. It was “necessary for busyness”, Mammon had thrilled into him. He mustn’t fail.

Suddenly, the door was opened by a young succubus lady, who smiled at them as they exited the car.

Mammon got out first, not even really looking at the woman while Fizz, who followed right behind him, made sure to express gratitude to the succubus. She had to blink a few times as if to process what the guest had just said, which gave the jester a few seconds to get a look at her. Short white hair, round glasses wearing a pink dress combined with a black jacket. Perfect assistant attire.

“Welcome to Lust, your highness”, the woman greeted when she finally rediscovered her voice, bowing to Mammon. “And to you to, Mister Fizzarolli”, she added, even bowing to Fizz. But even before the jester could even reply she didn’t need to do that, she continued, asking them to follow her. Asmodeus awaited them.

What should have been an easy task took up almost all of Fizz’s strength today. His body felt as if nails were hammered into it or if it was set aflame with every step. Of course, his pain meds had chosen this day to not work properly. Maybe he should up the dosage? He was sure he looked ridiculous, waddling like this, but it was the only movement that hurt slightly less.

He shouldn’t think about this too much. He needed to focus on going through with this.

On their way through the corridors, they passed fountains with obscene sculptures on them, making the imp turn his eyes away. He should have expected the literal sin of lust’s residence to have something like that. What actually surprised him was that, besides said statues, the palace looked more normal than what Fizz would have expected. Well, as normal as a palace could be, of course, he imagined. Not that the imp had seen a lot before.

They stopped in front of a huge purple, heart-shaped door to what Fizz assumed was the throne room. Okay,calm down. Iit’s now or never. You’ve got to do this.

The succubus woman knocked.

“My Lord, your visitors have arrived.”

Three simple words came from the other side of the door, mighty and clear: “Let them in.”

And as the dup entered the room, Fizz could feel his throat close.

The sin of Lust towered above them on his heart-shaped throne, tall, blue mane that seemed to be glowing in the dim light, with – wait, were those two faces on it?

Judging from the way the royal rested his head against his hand, lips showing nothing but a thin line while his eyes were narrow –

The sin looked pissed.

Oh, that was going to suck – and not in a good way.

“Hey Mate, long time no see, how are you?” (!)

Fizz followed slowly as his boss walked closer to the other sin, arms wide open as if he just visiting an old friend, till they were practically in front of the throne.

“Please, keep this strictly business” (!), the king of Lust’s mighty voice echoed through the hall. Deep, but not too deep.

Fizz couldn’t really make out why, but the way Asmodeus’s voice sounded send a shiver down his spine. Everything in the young imp screamed at him to run as fast as he can.

Okay, calm the fuck down, nothing has happened –

Yet at least.

The imp tried to keep his eyes on the other jester, giving him something to focus on that wasn’t the scary man in front of him. Said sin was pounding, arms crossed, mumbling something about the other ruining the fun.

“What did you want to discuss with me?” (!)

Fizz let out an ever so quiet sigh of relief when Mammon didn’t start to argue, but instead just pointed at him.

“This little guy over here is Fizzarolli, one of my main stars!” (!)

And instead of just getting to the basic point, the sin went on a rant about his missing limbs. Suddenly, as if hit in the gut, Fizz was thrown back. And his body, like his mind, remembered every part of that faithful day. The fire, the smoke. Those red eyes that looked at him, like directly, before turning away, just leaving him there. The pain in his whole body, that felt as if he was stabbed by a thousand knives repeatedly. And as if that wasn’t enough already there was this unbearable heat, as if his body was put on a fireplace after being boiled in oil. The worst were his horns and limbs that seemed to be torn from his body with brute force, bending them to someone else’s will that broke multiple bones in the process. The weirdest thing was he could still feel it with every inch of his body, even though he was well aware he didn’t have arms, legs nor horns anymore. Phantom pain, the doctors called it, “Just get over it” most of them had said. But how could he when on most days what kept him from curling up and crying all day from feeling fried alive were the strongest dose of opioid pain meds he could legally get?

“Okay, enough talk. What do you want, Mam’?”

The unfamiliar voice ripped through Fizz’s thoughts, keeping him from spiraling down. As he shot his head upwards, his eyes landed directly on the king of lust. Fucking tall, that was for sure. Dressed in a pink shirt that was buttoned up just enough for his chestfluff to stick out, combined with a blue armless jacket with white stripes. Fizz dared to let his eyes wander deeper to see the kind wore a simple pair of blue trousers and boots. The way he dressed wasn’t like he had imagined a king (no crown, no big ass royal coat), but the way Asmodeus behaved, how he sat there, how he carried himself left no doubt he was indeed a true Sin.

Very tall, and handsome too (!).

The thought formed in the jester’s mind faster than he could have ever imagined.

With such effortless sexiness right in front of him, Fizz suddenly became all too aware of the mess that was him: This all green clown costume that barely fit right with those ugly ass puffed-up sleaves that included dollar signs on them. And for his lower parts it didn’t get better. It looked like a literal skirt, not to mention it was way too short for his liking, showing off his ugly ass broken prosthetics. The whole outfit also included those bells that should sound awesome and fun, but these ones were more of a screech in his ears.

The imp lowered his head quickly. And once more, it was Mammon that gave him something to focus on as he finally answered the other sin’s question, saying he wanted Asmodeus to build new limbs for his “shiny new brand baby”.

“He’ll take good care of them”(!), Mammon promised in his name. “Tell him, Fizzy.” (!)

With those words, he patted Fizz on the back, causing the imp to tumble and fall over.

Fizz let out a hiss as his face hit the stone underneath him.

“Can’t keep my balance with those stupid legs” (!), he cursed under his breath as he sat up again, rubbing his nose. Okay, touching it didn’t hurt too much, so it was probably not broken.

Slowly the jester lifted his head again – only for his eyes to widen in shock.

You’ve got to be kidding me.

Of course, he had to land right in between the king of lust’s legs.

Oh shit, that wasn’t good! Oh Satan, why did it have to happen today of all days. Asmodeus would find him pathetic and then he wouldn’t make him those new prosthetics and then –

There was a sound Fizz hadn’t expected to hear: A giggle. From the sin himself. The jester lifted his eyes at the sin, who looked back with a playful smirk around his lips. An expression that suited him all too well.

“Looking good down there, little one” (!), the sin teased, raising one eyebrow, making Fizz’s face almost return to its original color with the bright blush that spread like crazy.

The jester quickly got up, literally running back to his place beside the other sin to put some distance between him and Asmodeus. When he looked at Asmodeus again, he noticed the sin had turned his head.

Oh shit, had he offended him with his behavior just now? Of course he had, otherwise the royal wouldn’t be in such a sour mood now. Oh crumbs, he would have to find a way to fix this!

But just as he was about to open his mouth to apologize (although he didn’t really knew what for), Asmodeus said the words the two had wanted to hear: He would make the new limbs, as well as the robots.

Fizz could feel his face light up as he looked at his boss, who wore a cocky grin on his face.

“Ay, you’re the best, mate! Free of charge too, right?” (!)

The sin of lust let out a sigh, a little heart-shaped flame escaping his lips as he agreed to do even that. And if the jester wasn’t mistaken, the area around the king’s cheeks became a little more green.

(The comic ends here 😊)

Okay, that’s fucking cute.

Wait, no! What am I thinking?!

Finally, Asmodeus turned his head, getting his attention back on the two men in front of him. Fizz stood there as those flaming green eyes scanned him up and down, mostly his prosthetics though. Those old, busted, ugly pieces of metal that had clearly seen better days. But hey, it had been the only thing he had been able to afford after he had been discharged from the hospital back then, drowning in debt from the surgeries and all the medication he needed to function.

“But I have an additional suggestion to make”, Asmodeus spoke up, admitting that he hated traveling to the other rings. “So I wanted to ask you, Fizzarolli, if you would like to stay here while we work on the new limbs and dolls. Only if you want to, of course. A room and free meals included, of course.”

Fizz had to blink a few times as the intention behind the question sank in. He really had been invited to stay at a royal palace! His eyes wandered to Mammon for either approval or denial, but the sin of greed just shrugged his shoulders, leaving it up for the imp to decide.

Finally, he took a deep breath, putting a smile on his face.

“I would be honored, your highness. Thank you.”

“Alright, I will let my staff know to prepare your room. It should be ready in an hour at most.”

Fizz was stunned. That quickly? He would need to get back to his apartment at least once to get – his things. Would it be rude to ask to get them? He didn’t want to offend the king in front of him. But he desperately needed his meds at least, or else the time to come would be hell.

“Please, forgive my question, but what about my personal belongings?”

The king blinked, as if he hadn’t thought of that. “Of course”, Asmodeus finally replied, scratching the back of his neck. “I can either have one of my staff members get it for you, or you can get it yourself.”

It took a few seconds for Fizz to realize he had been given a choice.

“I would like to get it myself, if that’s okay with you, my Lord.”

“Of course, right away.”

Asmodeus turned to Mammon, saying he got what he wanted, so the meeting was over.

“Yeah, whatever mate. Can’t wait to see those babies. I will set up the entrance tour. Bye you cunts.”

With that the jester exploded with the sound of a cash register, leaving Fizz coughing due to the smoke.

The sin of lust stood up, walking towards the imp, saying they should get going. In a moment of shock, the imp realized he actually meant BOTH of them. His heart was beating right out of his chest thinking about his crappy one room apartment that was barely big enough to hold all necessities.

“Is there something wrong?”

The king’s voice was filled with something…. Concern?

“No, not at all”, Fizz hurried to explain. “It just – my apartment isn’t much, your highness.”

Embarrassingly small, to be more precisely. And not only that.

Much to his surprise, the king just shrugged his shoulders, insisting he didn’t care. Fizz swallowed hard but couldn’t find a reason to argue with that. Well, that’s how it’s goanna be. He would just need to hurry up so they could leave again quickly.

He watched as the Sin opened a portal, a huge one with shiny blue and purple outlines. With a smile from Asmodeus the duo stepped through the portal that led them to Fizz’s apartment. The first thing on the imp’s mind was the realization why he hadn’t wanted to bring anyone here.

The apartment was a mess! And not just a small one. Due to a bad episode last week, he hadn’t cleaned at all. Clothes on the floor, dishes left in the sink. Even his bed was still messy since Mammon had called him into this meeting unexpectedly this morning. The furniture was covered in dust, and he should have cleaned the floors. He looked down, stammering an apology for the state of his apartment, to which Asmodeus once more replied he didn’t mind as well as there was nothing Fizzarolli had to be sorry about. The imp tried to smirk, but it didn’t come out quite right.

So, plan B: Pull yourself out of the situation by getting your stuff. He asked the king to take a seat on his bed (the only object big enough to hold the sin) as he picked up a random bag to throw his belongings in. Most important things first: His meds in the bathroom. He quickly went in there to grab them and somehow, holding this bottle in his hands gave him a strange feeling of safety. He held onto it for a few more seconds, trying to calm his racing heart. He had a Sin in his house. A Sin he would leave with to live in said king’s palace. A chuckle left his throat at the bizarre thought. Okay, don’t think about it too much. You’re just making yourself crazy. He quickly put his meds into the bag, along with some other bath-stuff like Makeup, Shampoo and toothbrush.

When he exited the bathroom, he noticed Asmodeus had actually sat down on the dirty bed, seemingly unbothered by the state of his apartment. In all honesty, Fizz couldn’t imagine it didn’t bother him, remembering the clean state the king’s palace had been kept in. A shot of embarrassment rushed through his body. Oh, Lucifer help me. How did I get into this situation? Okay, but now was not the time to freak out. Focus on a task, yeah, focus sounds good.

So, he quickly picked up random pieces of clothing from the floor, stuffing them into his bag. He didn’t know if they were dirty or not or if they even were the right size, but at least that gave him something to do. A folder with his medical history went in (you never knew when you would need it), a well as some of his practice devices and books. With that he looked at his small desk. This picture. The picture that laid downwards. This reminder of a happier time. He hesitated. Should he really take it along? On the other hand, it was the only part of THEM he had left. Before he could think about it too much, he also stuffed it into his bag, that was full at this point.

The last thing on his to do list here were the dishes. Jeah, he definitely needed to do something about those before he would leave for who knew how long. He sat his bag down, heading to what was the small kitchen area to fill up the sink with water and soap to get to work. He cursed at how little space there was, but since he was too small to reach the hanging cupboards, he needed to store everything on the counter. Well, he would just need to stack then. The first plates went in (most had been filled with frozen meals since Fizz couldn’t cook to save his life, but he would never tell anyone). A shockwave of electricity shot through his arm as it touched the water, making the imp whimper in pain. Stupid broken prosthetics. They weren’t waterproof, of course they weren’t, but what else was he supposed to do without a dishwasher?

He quickly cleaned the first plates, setting them aside to dry. The next few went into the water and Fizz heard a well-known squeak from his bed and footsteps coming towards him. Suddenly, Asmodeus stood beside him, taking one of the clean towels and –

Did he really just start drying his plates?

“I – My Lord – Your highness, you really shouldn’t be doing this”, the jester tried to interfere, slightly raising his hands as if that could persuade the sin to put the plate and towel down.

But Asmodeus simply replied it was quicker and would save them time as well as energy, as if there wasn’t something fundamentally wrong with this. He was a king! He shouldn’t have to do this. But Fizz also wasn’t about to talk back to a sin, so he just simply muttered “Thank you so much, your highness” and got back to work.

They continued to clean plate after plate in silence, as if there was a mysterious spell that would be broken by any sound from their lips. Until Asmodeus decided to raise his voice.

“They hurt, don’t they?”

Four words; such a simple question. And yet, it caught the jester totally off guard. He let the plate he had just been holding fall right back into the sink as he looked at the king with wide eyes.

“Oh, I shouldn’t have pried, I am sorry, Fizzarolli. It really is none of my business.”

Then he went back to drying the plates as if nothing had happened. For a few heartbeats, Fizz didn’t know what to do, didn’t even dare to breathe, fearing it would be too loud. Had Asmodeus really meant the question nicely? Or had he just asked it to potentially hurt Fizz? But the Sin didn’t seem like that kind of person, especially with the way he had calmly gone back to cleaning, totally accepting his reaction. Finally, he relaxed the muscles he didn’t know he had been tensing and continued to wash the plates.

“They do”, he finally admitted after a few more seconds of silence. “A lot actually. They pinch, they don’t move the way I need them to, they’re too tight.”

“That must be a lot do deal with”, came the king’s soft reply.

But instead of the expected hidden disgust or pity the sin’s words were genuine, Fizz could feel it.

“Thanks, but I’m used to it. Happens when you live with that every day for the last five years”, he replied, shrugging his shoulders.

“I see, but I have to admit it’s amazing how well you have adjusted to them.”

Fizz could feel his face getting hot as he thanked the sin. But really, in five years it was no surprise he had learned to use his new enhancements. He had needed to.

The duo fell into silence once more, the stack of dirty plates shrinking constantly. But Fizz found himself looking at the sin more often as they continued to clean up the mess together. Those two things on the king’s head mimicked the construction on the tower, that much the jester realized. But where had he seen such things before?

Come on, there needs to be something in that stupid brain of yours about this.

Then, fast as lightning, it suddenly clicked. That book, it had shown….

“Rooster”, Fizz called out loud, without even thinking, only to immediately cover his mouth. “Oh no, I’m so sorry, your highness.”

But much to his surprise Asmodeus began to laugh. Harder and harder with each second.

“Oh my, what good eyes you have”, he asked, holding his stomach because he laughed too much. “I actually am, in fact, a rooster. But, oh say, how could you tell.”

His voice was over the top in a funny way, setting the jester a little at ease.

“W… Well”, the imp tried to explain, scratching the back of his neck. “The feathers. I’ve seen them in a book once. About animals on earth.”

“I see, I see”, Asmodeus whipped a tear from his eye. ”You sure are a funny one, Fizzarolli. You are also honest, and I appreciate that.”

Fizz hadn’t even realized Asmodeus had dried the last plate until the sin began to put them away, with the clown’s help of course, before suggesting they head back so the imp could set up in his room. Fizz just nodded; cheeks read with embarrassment from the comment.

But as they stepped through the portal once more, a small smile grew on his face. Well, one thing was for sure, the time to come would be very interesting.

-Ozzie-

The king groaned as he leaned back into his huge office chair. The day had been shit up ‘till now, which meant he wasn’t in the best mood. And as the cherry on top, he had a meeting with his oh so dear sin brother. Oh, what a joy.

Sad reality was that he had no reason to deny Mammon an audience, no matter how much he disliked him. And he would bring someone along. Probably the latest stuck-up winner of his pageant to turn into sexdolls. Ozzie sighed. Same procedure as every year. He just hoped it would be over and done with quickly. He couldn’t even be bothered to change into his royal attire for this, so he just went with a lavender blouse, a blue armless jacket with white stripes and a pair of blue trousers. And if Mammon wanted to judge him for that, he could go fuck himself – in a bad way.

A knock on the door pulled him back into the moment.

“Come in.”

A young incubus stuck his head in, a smile on his face.

“Ozz, Lu has just announced Mammon’s car has pulled up.”

“Okay, thank you Kailen. Please let her know I will be in the throne room.”

Kailen seemed a little confused at first but finally nodded before he turned, talking into his headset, leaving the sin alone. And honestly, Ozz could understand since he normally had his meetings here, in his office. Cozy with its fireplace, a small table and good lighting. But he really didn’t want Mammon to stay longer than absolutely necessary, which had him choose the colder throne room instead. The one that was almost empty, except for the throne with the heart shaped backrest, that stood on a small pair of stairs. The armrests were shaped like hearts too, of course. With the purple and blue, it was just Ozzie’s aesthetic. Also, the soft fabrics hanging from the wall didn’t make the room TOO uninviting, but still not so that people would really want to stay.

So he opened a portal to his throne room, not even feeling like walking over there. Then he just sat on his throne, sighing once more, head rested against one of his hands. It was still spinning from all the paperwork he had done today. Oh he just wanted to rest. Soon, he told himself, soon enough. Then he heard Lu’s voice from the outside, announcing the arrival of his visitors and he told her to let them in.

The first person he saw was Mammon, the sin of greed naturally taking up a lot of space. As he looked at the space next to the jester he expected to see one of those snobbish demons that thought just because they had wone some stupid contest they now owned the world, and were of so sure of themselves, but his eyes narrowed at whom he saw. Someone so unlike the demons Mammon had brought to him until now. The tiny figure had his head down, eyes locked onto his hands, who moved around with some kind of nervous energy, as if any eye contact with him would lead to immediate annihilation. The tail clearly gave the stranger away as an imp, or at least a hybrid. But then he should have horns, right? His jester-cap wiggled too much though, and he moved strangely.

Then, as Ozzie let his eyes wander lower, the gruesome truth stared at him in the form of prosthetics. Oh, so that’s why he moves like this.

“Hey mate! Long time no see, how are ya?” (!), the sin of Greed’s voice echoed through the hall like nails on a chalkboard.

Ozzie frowned at the sound, dodging the question with a request to keep their conversation about business. It was bad enough he had to see this walking Christmas tree at the yearly Sinsmas-gatherings.

“Just tell me what brought you here today.”

Gladly, Mammon didn’t argue and instead went on to introduce his plus one.

“This little guy over here is Fizzarolli, one of my main stars. But he got into a freaking accident as now has no limps.” (!)

Which explains the prosthetics.

“Yeah, bad explosion, fucking tore of his one arm and horns. They amputated the rest. So, you see, pretty messed up an ugly as hell.”

Asmodeus growled silently. What right did Mammon have to talk about the imp – Fizzarolli – that way? A bell began to ring in his ears as Mammon spat out every ugly detail about Fizzarolli’s “broken body”. Why did the jester always feel the need to talk over people? Why did he think it was such a necessity to step on everyone around him?

Then Mammon had the nerve to ramble on about the great opportunity and all the money they would make by working together as always. But this time, he didn’t want Asmodeus to just make the sex-dolls.

“Enough”, Ozzie finally interrupted Mammon’s overly long speech. “Just tell me what you want Mamm’.”

“The dolls of course, but I also want you to fix him sone new prosthetics so that he can perform again” (! For the most part), Mammon finally got to the point. “His old ones barely work anymore. He’ll take good care of them. Tell him, Fizzy.” (!)

Before the Sin could reply, he watched as Mammon clapped the smaller clown on the back. Ozzie’s eyes widened as he watched Fizzarolli tumble over, face first, from the jester’s strong clap, stumbling up the stairs in an attempt to catch himself, before he landed right in front of the king of lust.

Asmodeus felt one of his hands move forward to help the young imp up, but Fizzarolli already got back up, rubbing his nose and muttering something about his stupid legs. And when his eyes moved up to meet the king, Fizzarolli looked as if he had been slapped as his eyes grew huge.

Before his brain had really processed all of this, Ozzie found himself spilling out the words “Looking good down there, little one” (!), making the hellborn’s face turn all shades of red.

Oh yeah, sure, that will make a great first impression to make him feel comfortable. Great fucking job. But… He is cute like that.

But judging from the jester’s reaction, he didn’t like the comment either, getting back on his feet and returning straight to Mammon as fast as he could. All this while Asmodeus had to gather all his strength to turn his head away and tear his eyes from the tiny clown. The sigh he let out was gladly drowned by the sound of Fizz’s metallic limbs on the floor. There was something enticing about this young imp.

He turned his head back to his guests when he finally announced he would be making the prosthetics and dolls. He didn’t really have a lot of other things to really do anyway so he could as well pass some time with this. But the way Fizz’s whole face lit up as if he had just won the lottery made the sin smile as well. He hadn’t seen such pure joy in ages and he found it to be quite contagious.

But of course, Mammon had to barge in, basically demanding the dolls and limbs to be made free of charge. Asmodeus really didn’t want to deal with the headache of a salary negotiation with the sin of greed, so he just shrugged it off and agreed.

(The comic ends here 😊)

“Ay, you’re the best, mate!”

The sin just waved it off, eyes on Fizzarolli. Or more precisely, the imp’s prosthetics. It must be a pain to walk around in those, seeing how old and busted they were. How did Fizzarolli still manage it, and even perform in them?

Focus on the task at hand, it’s not your place to pry.

“I do have one additional suggestion to make though”, Ozzie said, looking Fizz in the eyes. “If I’m being honest with you, I hate traveling to the other rings. So, I wanted to know if you had any issues staying here.” He watched as the clown’s eyes widened once more. “A room and free meals included of course.”

Fizz’s eyes went back and forth between him and his sin brother, but the greedy jester just shrugged his shoulders, leaving it up for the imp to decide. Finally, Fizzarolli agreed, even saying how honored he was by such an opportunity, which now left the sin surprised. Surprised by pleased with the response. So polite. He didn’t remember a single one of Mammon’s former pageant-winners that had been like this. A nice change of pace for sure.

Asmodeus almost giggled at the jester’s unbelieving look when he said he would have his room ready in an hour max. He loved how Fizzarolli just openly showed how he felt, even in front of elite demons. No sliming, no false sympathy, just the plain truth.

“Please, forgive my question”, he suddenly spoke up. Ozz raised an eyebrow. What kind of question would be worth apologizing for? “What about my personal belongings?”

The sin tilted his head. Personal belongings…. He could provide the imp with everything, getting it more times than the small demon could count. So why go and get … That’s when it finally clicked. Of course, he is moving in with a total stranger, for no one knows how long. Of course he would like something that reminds him of home. A soft smile appeared on the king’s lips as he offered to either have some of his staff pick it up or they would go and get it themselves, which Fizz liked better.

“Okay, Mammon, the deal is settled. I will contact you once we have the prototypes.”

“Yeah, whatever mate. Can’t wait to see those babies. I will set up the cash grab – I mean entrance - tour. Bye you cunts.”

And with those words, the sin of greed vanished into smoke to the sound of a cash register.

Asmodeus stood up from his throne, walking towards the coughing imp. Once Fizzarolli had calmed down enough he suggested they head off to the smaller one’s apartment immediately to get all the imp’s belongings. Said clown now looked at him like a deer in headlight.

“Is something wrong?”, the sin asked, tilting his head. Had he made the smaller demon uncomfortable? Had this suggestion been too much?

But the imp stuttered there was nothing wrong, just that his apartment wasn’t much. With his eyes locked onto the floor, Fizzarolli could just look up at Asmodeus slightly. The sin just shrugged his shoulders. He couldn’t care less about the state of an apartment, he reassured the imp. He was sure Fizzarolli had a reason for whatever state his apartment was in and he was not one to judge. And so, with a swift movement of his hands, he opened a portal.

Small.

That was Ozzie’s first thought as he entered the apartment. The sin had to shrink in size to not hit his head on the ceiling of this home that definitely wasn’t built for someone his size. The apartment was made up of one giant room that held the sleeping area, the kitchen and a small space for probably rehearsing. Except for the main door there was only one more, probably for the bathroom.

“I – I’m so sorry the apartment is such a mess. Like, I didn’t have … time to clean.”

Asmodeus fought the urge to raise an eyebrow. He had the feeling Fizzarolli had meant to say something else.

“Please, don’t worry, Fizzarolli. As I said, I am not here to judge the state of your house.”

“Yeah, alright. So, why don’t you – ah –  I mean – Please sit on the bed while I get my stuff, your highness.”

With a last crooked smile, the imp vanished through the bathroom door. Asmodeus smirked. It was cute to see how easily flustered the imp was, although it was obvious that Fizzarolli was doing part of it to cover up how scared he was. He had seen it before, the people that tried to play it off, but were terrified of him just because he was a deadly sin. Well, that’s what came with being a royal in hell. Ozzie let out a sigh as he sat down on the bed, which gave a screech as he sat down. The slatted frame was probably not the best and almost broken.

He took the time alone to let his green eyes wander around. The building was old, judging from the cracked color on the walls and how chilly it was in here. It also felt as if Fizz had barely moved in. The sin couldn’t make out any personal possession except for the clothing and some books. No pictures on the wall, no photos of his childhood or friends. He figured the jester hadn’t moved in here too long ago. Maybe most personal stuff was still in his old home? Maybe he had moved here after winning the pageant to be closer to his work-place.

That’s when his eyes landed on the picture frame on the small desk. The picture was lying face down. Had it fallen over?

Just as he was about to get up and set it straight the door opened and Fizzarolli tumbled back into the huge room. Asmodeus immediately sat back down, not revealing what he had wanted to do. Instead, he watched the smaller demon run around, picking up pieces of clothing off the floor, seemingly random, and putting them into his bag. A folder also went in that seemed to burst with paper. What in there made it so important to take along? Routines maybe.

He lifted a brow when he saw Fizzarolli stop. Following the imp’s eyes, he landed back at the frame. Why did Fizzarolli seem so hesitant? But then, the imp quickly moved forward, grabbed it and stuffed it into his back without looking at it. Then he closed the zipper, letting out a sigh that could compete with the king’s own one.

Fizzarolli sat the bag down and without another word moved to the kitchen area. That was when Asmodeus saw all the plates, seemingly dirty, that had piled up. He heard the water running and the squeeze of an almost empty bottle. For a few more moments, the king of sin just continued to sit on the bed, watching a Fizzarolli get to work to clean off the dirty dishes. With his hands?

Of course, the imp probably didn’t own a dishwasher.

That was when a hissing sound caught the sin’s attention. Did Fizzarolli get hurt? He immediately got up from his seat, walking towards the imp, who stood above the sink, frowning but seemingly unharmed.

Ozzie looked at the huge pile of dirty dishes. They would take forever to clean and dry by one person. After a quick scan of the counter he found some fresh towels, picked one up and began to dry the freshly cleaned plates. It would be quicker and save them both time and energy. However it seemed to tick off something in the imp a he began to stutter that a sin shouldn’t have to do this, which confused Ozzie. He always cleaned his own dishes (at least the ones that wouldn’t fit into the dishwasher). But he didn’t say that part out loud, instead he smiled, saying the imp would need his strength for the palace-tour later as well as unpack all his stuff. “So please, let me help you with this one.”

He heard Fizz mutter a quick thanks before he returned to work, leaving the two of them to fall into silence. But the king didn’t mind at all. He always had so much going on around him that he found it relaxing to have some calm and quiet for once. Just focusing on the routine task of cleaning plates, no sound but the splashing water.

That’s what he loved about cooking: It took his mind off things, got him into the flow. Same with the cleaning up afterwards (Yes, housewife Ozzie XD). Of course, being a sin meant he didn’t actually need food to survive, so he would end up giving most to it to his staff, only saving a little tasting portion for him.

During their time cleaning, his eyes would always wander to Fizz, which caused him to notice how uncomfortable the imp looked whenever he went into the water with his metallic arms. Did the prosthetics hurt?

Asmodeus only realized he had voiced his question out loud when he heard a plate fall back into the sink and found Fizz, wide eyed, staring at him.

Stupid you, of course such a question would make Fizzarolli uncomfortable.

“I shouldn’t have pried, I am sorry, Fizzarolli. It’s really none of my business”, the sin quickly apologized.

He simply went back to work to distract himself from the awkward situation and he calmed down a little when Fizz continued as well. In the end, however, he actually received an answer: The prosthetics did hurt a lot, would pinch with every step and were uncomfortable to wear. No wonder, they seem like they have been built decades ago. A true horror to move around with. The sin listened to the jester talk without any interruption. Oh what had Fizzarolli done to deserve something like this?

“That must be a lot do deal with”, was the only response he could think off. Very clever, as if that isn’t something totally obvious.

But much to his surprise, the imp’s face turned into a smile. “Shit happens.”

Asmodeus, however, couldn’t help but voice his admiration about how well Fizzarolli had adjusted to his prosthetics. If he wasn’t mistaken, he could see a small blush on the younger one’s face as he tried to downplay his achievement, saying it happens when one lives like that every had for five years. The sight made Ozzie smile. The blush suited the jester very well, in his opinion. And looking at those prosthetics, he could only imagine the time, pain and energy Fizzarolli had put into being able to manage them properly. But he didn’t want to press it. It would probably scare Fizzarolli off, so he just let it be, continuing to clean up. He got so lost in the work he didn’t even notice when he started to hum an old tune. A tune he had known for eons, a tune from brighter days. An old song from back when he had still been in heaven. Memories of warm air, the wind in his face as he flew through the sky came back to him. When he had been a –

“Rooster”, a high-pitched voice ripped him from his thoughts.

He looked over to see Fizz standing there, mouth covered which drowned the mumbled apology he tried to get out. Rooster? What the – here did that come from?

Oh!

Once the king of lust realized what the imp had probably been referring to he laughed, like full on belly laugh.

“I am indeed a rooster. But, oh say, how could you tell”, he added with an all over the top voice.

Fizzarolli gladly seemed to get the joke, seemingly relaxing his muscles as he explained it was because of the feathers. He had seen them before, in a book about earth-animals.

Asmodeus whipped a tear from his eyes.

“Yeah, seems fitting”, he replied, working of putting the now clean dishes away. “And done. We should go back so you have time to prepare your room. Is that alright?”

Fizz nodded and so Asmodeus opened a portal for them back to the palace, the smile still resting on his face.

One thing was for sure: With this jester by his side, it wouldn’t get boring.

-------------------------

BACK AGAIN AFTER A LONG TIME :D!

I hope you guys didn't get too bored without me ^^.

As always I would love to hear your opinion on this one :)!

I will now start working on requests again, though slowly since I will work on my own project at the same time (the merch made me move up by Pirate Blitz x Stolas XD)

I hope you have an awesome day :D 

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone :D.

This time I'm posting my monthly update earlier since I didn't really post anything last month :).

I officially handed in the book for the competiton :D! Though it didn't really go as planned, I'm happy I did it ^^.

Which means I'll continue slowly writing all my planned stuff :D. Still can't promise when I'll post them since live is crazy rn and I need to search for a new job but I will try my best ^^.

Still about to come up are

Requests (idk which I will finish first, I'm so sorry ;-;):

• "How dare you" (by CharlieMorningstar200): I still need to finish reading the inspiration-story, so it might take a little while longer :).
• Loona and Blitz bonding; Loona x Bee (by RandomReader2026): I have an idea for the Loona and Blitz bonding, which I began to write down. For the Bee x Loona, I have an idea but haven't written anything yet
• Loona and Octavia bonding (by RandomReader2026): I will turn it into a whole book which I have planned out a little by now
• "Make me a better me" (by Natgabriel16): I have a idea I will slowly write down
• by Hufflepuff21: I have a vague idea
• by froggingthyme: I don't really have an idea yet, but I will figure out something. 

My own stories/one-shots:

• More chapters of my books "Guardian Angel"; "A tale of fire and ice" and "Just a mirage"
• Pirate Blitz x Stolas
• The harvest-mess-up-festival 2
• Merman Stolas x Blitz
• "What happens in Vegas" (Fizzmodeus)
• Stolas's wedding memories
• Help and sudden kisses (Huskerdust)
• Stolas x Blitz x Andrealphus x Vassago SMUT
• "After the trial" as well as "after Sinsmas" (Comic by Pk-Konny)

I will probably focus on the Pirate Blitz x Stolas due to the summer merch (although summer is over) and I will beginn to write a Halloween one-shot once the Halloween-Merch gets released. But I will be working on the requests parallel. 

I am also planning on giving the first few chapters 'till "Mission coldfire" a rewrite whenever I can't focus on something new. Have already done that to "Our first date" (chapter 2 of this book), if you want to re-read it ^^.

So, as Alastor said:

Stay tuned!

xxLuciana

Chapter Text

Hello everyone,

some sad and some good news.

Bad news first: I'm pretty fucking stressed out by live rn ^^". Jobhunting while working is hard on me rn ;-;. I just feel so tired and burned out all the time. As a result, I can barely write more than a few sentences a day.

Good news: It's slowly getting better and I'm trying to get back on track. I know you'e all been waiting for so long, especially those who asked for comissions ;-;. And I want to THANK YOU for being so patient with me! I can't even express how much this means to me!

I will try my best, and maybe I will have multiple ones finished soon :).

Still about to come up are

Requests (idk which I will finish first, I'm so sorry ;-;):

• "How dare you" (by CharlieMorningstar200): I still need to finish reading the inspiration-story, but I say: Damn, it really is something :o!
• Loona and Blitz bonding; Loona x Bee (by RandomReader2026): Blitz and Loona Bonding is currently in progress. For the Bee x Loona, I have an idea but haven't written anything yet
• Loona and Octavia bonding (by RandomReader2026): I will turn it into a whole book which I have planned out a little by now
• "Make me a better me" (by Natgabriel16): I have a idea I started to write down :)
• by Hufflepuff21: I have a vague idea
• by froggingthyme: I don't really have an idea yet, but I will figure out something. 

My own stories/one-shots:

• More chapters of my books "Guardian Angel"; "A tale of fire and ice" and "Just a mirage"
• Pirate Blitz x Stolas - In progress
• The harvest-mess-up-festival 2
• Merman Stolas x Blitz
• "What happens in Vegas" (Fizzmodeus)
• Stolas's wedding memories
• Help and sudden kisses (Huskerdust)
• Stolas x Blitz x Andrealphus x Vassago SMUT
• "After the trial" as well as "after Sinsmas" (Comic by Pk-Konny)

And like I said, I will also write a Halloween special. I am at a little crossroad here, since the Merch this time isn't doing a lot for me since I'm not a big fan of horrow movies and only know like Stolas, Octavia, Fizz and Millie. So I have 2 ideas and I would be happy if you'd help be choose.

• Idea 1 -> A costume party with all out beloved Characters
• Idea 2 -> A "The Nightmare Before Christmas" AU

I am also planning on giving the first few chapters 'till "Mission coldfire" a rewrite whenever I can't focus on something new. Have already done that to "Our first date" (chapter 2 of this book), if you want to re-read it ^^.

So, inAlastor's words:

Stay tuned!

xxLuciana